church_n or_o as_o mr._n b._n express_v it_o 16._o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o concord_n may_v make_v it_o best_o for_o certain_a season_n to_o join_v even_o in_o defective_a modes_n of_o worship_n as_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n in_o his_o time_n though_o the_o least_o defective_a must_v be_v choose_v when_o no_o such_o accidental_a reason_n sway_v the_o other_o way_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o that_o no_o obligation_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o it_o do_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o occasional_a communion_n with_o it_o but_o a_o certain_a romantic_a fancy_n of_o catholic_n unity_n by_o which_o these_o catholic_n gentleman_n think_v themselves_o no_o more_o oblige_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n than_o of_o the_o armenian_a or_o abyssine_a church_n only_o it_o happen_v that_o our_o church_n be_v so_o much_o near_o to_o they_o than_o the_o other_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v afford_v it_o more_o occasional_a communion_n but_o i_o will_v suppose_v one_o of_o these_o man_n of_o catholic_n principle_n to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o may_v have_v occasional_a communion_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o those_o church_n shall_v ask_v he_o what_o church_n he_o be_v member_n of_o if_o he_o shall_v answer_v he_o can_v have_v occasional_a communion_n with_o all_o tolerable_a church_n but_o be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o none_o will_v they_o take_v such_o a_o man_n for_o a_o christian_a what_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o member_n of_o no_o church_n that_o they_o will_v all_o agree_v be_v no_o part_n of_o catholic_n christianity_n and_o i_o much_o doubt_v whether_o any_o of_o they_o will_v admit_v such_o a_o one_o to_o occasional_a communion_n that_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o church_n he_o be_v member_n of_o for_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o hold_v only_o occasional_a communion_n with_o that_o as_o he_o will_v do_v with_o any_o other_o tolerable_a church_n but_o be_v they_o not_o baptise_a in_o this_o church_n and_o receive_v into_o communion_n with_o it_o as_o member_n of_o it_o if_o so_o then_o if_o they_o communicate_v no_o otherwise_o with_o it_o than_o as_o a_o tolerable_a defective_a church_n they_o must_v renounce_v their_o former_a membership_n for_o that_o do_v oblige_v they_o to_o fix_a and_o constant_a communion_n with_o it_o and_o if_o they_o do_v renounce_v their_o membership_n in_o this_o church_n their_o occasional_a presence_n at_o some_o duty_n of_o worship_n can_v never_o excuse_v they_o from_o separation_n we_o thank_v they_o that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o account_v our_o church_n tolerable_a but_o we_o can_v see_v how_o in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n they_o can_v be_v account_v member_n of_o our_o church_n so_o that_o this_o great_a favour_n of_o occasional_a communion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v but_o submit_v to_o for_o some_o accidental_a reason_n and_o some_o very_a good_a occasion_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o among_o friend_n and_o so_o far_o from_o look_v like_o communion_n that_o it_o have_v hardly_o the_o face_n of_o a_o civility_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o least_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o they_o say_v than_o this_o occasional_a communion_n can_v be_v lawful_a above_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o man_n life_n for_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v their_o true_a catholic_n principle_n and_o mr._n b._n faith_n when_o no_o such_o accidental_a reason_n do_v sway_n they_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o least_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n or_o as_o mr._n a._n speak_v to_o sit_v down_o ordinary_o with_o pure_a administration_n if_o then_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o soul_n to_o prefer_v the_o best_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o he_o judge_v the_o way_n of_o the_o separate_a congregation_n to_o be_v such_o there_o will_v arise_v a_o difficult_a case_n of_o conscience_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o occasional_a communion_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o prefer_v one_o communion_n above_o the_o other_o will_v likewise_o induce_v he_o to_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o adhere_v constant_o to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o forsake_v the_o other_o and_o why_o shall_v a_o man_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o pure_a administration_n give_v so_o much_o countenance_n to_o a_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n which_o walk_v so_o disorderly_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o reprove_v she_o rather_o by_o a_o total_a forbearance_n of_o her_o communion_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o those_o general_a rule_n of_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o persuade_v such_o a_o man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o leave_v the_o best_a communion_n mere_o to_o show_v what_o defective_a and_o tolerable_a church_n he_o can_v communicate_v with_o which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v forsake_v his_o musk-melon_n to_o let_v other_o see_v what_o pumpion_n he_o can_v swallow_v or_o to_o leave_v wholesome_a diet_n to_o feed_v on_o mushroom_n and_o trash_n 3._o that_o here_o be_v no_o bound_n set_v to_o the_o people_n fancy_n of_o pure_a administration_n and_o less_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o stop_n to_o separation_n in_o this_o way_n suppose_v some_o think_v our_o church_n tolerable_a and_o mr._n b_n or_o mr._n a_n meeting_n be_v eligible_a but_o after_o a_o while_n when_o the_o first_o relish_n 〈◊〉_d they_o afford_v occasional_a communion_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o quaker_n and_o then_o think_v their_o way_n more_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o only_o tolerable_a be_v not_o these_o man_n bind_v to_o forsake_v they_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o move_v to_o leave_v our_o communion_n and_o join_v with_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v secure_a that_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v so_o glare_o visible_a to_o all_o mankind_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o either_o to_o find_v or_o fancy_v any_o defect_n in_o it_o 50._o mr._n baxter_n once_o very_o well_o say_v separation_n will_v ruin_v the_o separate_a church_n themselves_o at_o last_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o consistency_n party_n will_v arise_v in_o the_o separate_a church_n and_o separate_a again_o from_o they_o till_o they_o be_v dissolve_v why_o may_v not_o r._n williams_n of_o new-england_n mention_v by_o mr._n b._n proceed_v in_o his_o course_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n 170._o because_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o pure_a and_o less_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n than_o they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v withdraw_v from_o our_o church_n on_o the_o like_a pretence_n why_o may_v he_o not_o go_v on_o still_a refine_n of_o church_n till_o at_o last_o he_o dissolve_v his_o society_n and_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n by_o which_o remarkable_a instance_n we_o see_v that_o this_o principle_n when_o pursue_v will_v carry_v man_n at_o last_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o church_n sect._n 6._o this_o i_o have_v object_v to_o mr._n b._n in_o my_o letter_n that_o upon_o his_o principle_n the_o people_n may_v leave_v he_o to_o morrow_n and_o go_v to_o dr._n o._n and_o leave_v he_o next_o week_n and_o go_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o quaker_n 23._o to_o which_o mr._n b._n answer_n what_o harm_n will_v it_o do_v i_o or_o they_o if_o any_o hearer_n go_v from_o i_o as_o you_o say_v to_o dr._n o._n none_o that_o i_o know_v for_o as_o dr._n o._n say_v 20_o since_o your_o practice_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o your_o principle_n must_v be_v so_o also_o although_o you_o choose_v several_a way_n of_o express_v they_o but_o do_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o my_o argument_n lie_v there_o do_v i_o not_o mention_v their_o go_n from_o he_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n and_o be_v this_o a_o good_a way_n of_o answer_v to_o dissemble_v the_o main_a force_n of_o a_o argument_n that_o something_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v say_v to_o it_o i_o suppose_v mr._n b_n great_a haste_n make_v he_o leave_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n behind_o he_o but_o i_o desire_v he_o calm_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v it_o better_o whether_o he_o do_v think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o since_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o
long_o as_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o mortal_a man_n will_v fall_v out_o and_o arise_v among_o they_o even_o in_o true_a constitute_v church_n but_o by_o due_a order_n to_o seek_v the_o redress_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o church_n they_o plead_v that_o the_o corruption_n be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a as_o to_o overthrow_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n ib._n so_o barrow_n say_v they_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n from_o god_n election_n or_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o be_v member_n of_o a_o true_a constitute_v church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o nonconformist_n grant_v there_o be_v many_o and_o great_a corruption_n in_o our_o church_n but_o not_o such_o as_o do_v overthrow_v the_o constitution_n of_o it_o or_o make_v separation_n from_o our_o parochial_a assembly_n to_o be_v necessary_a or_o lawful_a so_o that_o the_o force_n of_o all_o their_o reason_n against_o separation_n lay_v in_o these_o two_o supposition_n 1._o that_o nothing_o can_v justify_v separation_n from_o our_o church_n but_o such_o corruption_n which_o overthrow_v the_o be_v or_o constitution_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o corruption_n in_o our_o church_n be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v overthrow_v the_o constitution_n of_o it_o the_o make_v out_o of_o these_o two_o will_v tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o clear_a state_v of_o this_o present_a controversy_n 1._o that_o nothing_o can_v justify_v separation_n from_o our_o church_n but_o such_o corruption_n which_o overthrow_v the_o be_v or_o constitution_n of_o it_o separation_n barrow_n and_o his_o brethren_n do_v not_o think_v they_o can_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o separation_n unless_o they_o prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o here_o they_o assign_v the_o four_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n to_o be_v want_v of_o a_o right_n gather_v our_o church_n at_o first_o false_a worship_n antichristian_a ministry_n and_o government_n these_o reason_n say_v they_o all_o man_n may_v see_v prove_v direct_o these_o parish_n assembly_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a establish_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o any_o faithful_a christian_a may_v join_v himself_o in_o this_o estate_n especial_o when_o all_o reformation_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n testament_n be_v not_o only_o deny_v but_o resist_v blaspheme_v persecute_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a separatist_n who_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v forego_v these_o principle_n we_o condemn_v not_o say_v they_o their_o assembly_n bare_o for_o a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o will_v always_o be_v but_o for_o want_v of_o a_o orderly_a gather_n or_o constitution_n at_o first_o we_o condemn_v they_o not_o for_o some_o fault_n in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n but_o for_o have_v and_o retain_v a_o false_a antichristian_a ministry_n impose_v upon_o they_o we_o forsake_v not_o their_o assembly_n for_o some_o fault_n in_o their_o government_n or_o discipline_n but_o for_o stand_v subject_a to_o a_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a government_n neither_o refrain_v we_o their_o worship_n for_o some_o light_a imperfection_n but_o because_o their_o worship_n be_v superstitious_a devise_v by_o man_n idolatrous_a according_a to_o that_o patch_a popish_a portuise_n their_o service-book_n according_a unto_o which_o their_o sacrament_n and_o whole_a administration_n be_v perform_v and_o not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n testament_n so_o that_o these_o poor_a delude_a creature_n see_v very_o well_o that_o nothing_o but_o such_o a_o charge_n which_o overthrow_v the_o very_a be_v and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v sound_a can_v justify_v their_o separation_n not_o mere_a promiscuous_a congregation_n nor_o mix_a communion_n not_o defect_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n not_o some_o corruption_n in_o the_o ministry_n or_o worship_n but_o such_o gross_a corruption_n as_o take_v away_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o they_o suppose_v idolatrous_a worship_n and_o a_o antichristian_a ministry_n to_o do_v if_o mr._n giffard_n ibid._n say_v barrow_n can_v prove_v the_o parish_n assembly_n in_o this_o estate_n true_a and_o establish_a church_n than_o we_o will_v show_v he_o how_o free_a we_o be_v from_o schism_n the_o same_o four_o reason_n be_v insist_v on_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n in_o the_o brownist_n apology_n to_o king_n james_n 9_o by_o ainsworth_n johnson_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o ainsworth_n frame_v his_o argument_n for_o separation_n thus_o that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n 87._o ought_v not_o by_o any_o true_a christian_a to_o be_v continue_v or_o communicate_v with_o but_o must_v be_v forsake_v and_o separate_v from_o and_o a_o true_a church_n seek_v and_o join_v unto_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v before_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o great_a separatist_n that_o be_v then_o never_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o our_o church_n if_o they_o be_v true_a on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o who_o oppose_v the_o separation_n with_o great_a zeal_n think_v nothing_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o disprove_v the_o separation_n then_o to_o prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n r._n brown_a from_o who_o the_o party_n receive_v their_o denomination_n think_v he_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o cartwright_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o separation_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v discipline_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o since_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o discipline_n here_o he_o make_v our_o church_n not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o separation_n be_v necessary_a t._n c._n answer_n 99_o that_o church_n assembly_n be_v build_v by_o faith_n only_o on_o christ_n the_o foundation_n the_o which_o faith_n so_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v want_v of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v or_o remain_v of_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v that_o assembly_n from_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o faith_n can_v admit_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o give_v a_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o turn_v upside_o down_o of_o the_o truth_n his_o meaning_n be_v wherever_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v and_o profess_v there_o no_o defect_n or_o corruption_n can_v overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o justify_v separation_n from_o it_o for_o he_o add_v although_o beside_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n necessary_a for_o every_o assembly_n yet_o be_v they_o necessary_a to_o the_o comely_a and_o stable_a be_v and_o not_o simple_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n say_v he_o the_o lutheran_n church_n 106._o which_o he_o there_o call_v the_o dutch_a assembly_n which_o beside_o the_o maim_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v common_a to_o our_o church_n be_v gross_o deceive_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v notwithstanding_o hold_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 107._o be_v not_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n until_o such_o time_n as_o nehemias_n come_n and_o build_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n to_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o discipline_n methinks_v be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v no_o city_n because_o it_o have_v no_o wall_n or_o that_o it_o be_v no_o vineyard_n because_o it_o have_v neither_o hedge_n nor_o ditch_n it_o be_v not_o i_o grant_v so_o sightly_o a_o city_n or_o vineyard_n nor_o yet_o so_o safe_a against_o the_o invasion_n of_o their_o several_a enemy_n which_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v true_o both_o city_n and_o vineyard_n and_o whereas_o t._n c._n seem_v to_o make_v discipline_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n his_o defender_n say_v he_o do_v not_o take_v discipline_n there_o strict_o for_o the_o political_a guide_v of_o the_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o censure_n 91._o but_o as_o comprehend_v all_o the_o behaviour_n concern_v a_o church_n in_o outward_a duty_n i._n e._n the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n afterward_o as_o often_o as_o the_o nonconformist_n set_v themselves_o to_o disprove_v the_o separation_n their_o main_a business_n be_v to_o prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n as_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v certain_a position_n hâ—ld_v and_o maintain_v by_o some_o godly_a minister_n of_o
the_o gospel_n against_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n which_o be_v part_n of_o that_o book_n afterward_o publish_v by_o w._n r._n and_o call_v a_o grave_a and_o modest_a confutation_n of_o the_o separatist_n the_o groundwork_n whereof_o as_o mr._n ainsworth_n call_v it_o be_v thus_o lay_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n 117._o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o from_o which_o whosoever_o witting_o and_o continual_o separate_v himself_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o christ._n if_o this_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o those_o day_n those_o who_o live_v in_o we_o ought_v well_o to_o consider_v it_o if_o they_o regard_v their_o salvation_n and_o for_o this_o assertion_n of_o they_o they_o bring_v three_o reason_n 1._o for_o that_o they_o enjoy_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o gather_v of_o a_o invisible_a church_n i._n e._n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o for_o that_o their_o whole_a church_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o hold_v and_o teach_v etc._n etc._n all_o truth_n fundamental_a so_o we_o put_v their_o two_o reason_n into_o one_o because_o they_o both_o relate_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n faith_n which_o say_v they_o be_v that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o upon_o this_o profession_n we_o find_v many_o that_o have_v be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o even_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n though_o it_o do_v tolerate_v gross_a corruption_n in_o it_o yet_o because_o it_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o for_o that_o all_o the_o know_a church_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v that_o church_n for_o their_o sister_n and_o give_v unto_o her_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n when_o h._n jacob_n undertake_v fr._n johnson_n upon_o this_o point_n of_o separation_n the_o position_n he_o lay_v down_o be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o particular_a man_n a_o true_a christian_a and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o company_n of_o man_n so_o gather_v together_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v public_o profess_v and_o practise_v by_o law_n in_o england_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o particular_a man_n a_o true_a christian_a and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o our_o public_a assembly_n be_v therein_o gather_v together_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o public_a assembly_n true_a church_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o argument_n against_o the_o reason_n and_o exception_n of_o johnson_n that_o whole_a disputation_n be_v spend_v and_o in_o latter_a time_n the_o dispute_n between_o ball_n and_o can_v about_o the_o necessity_n of_o separation_n run_v into_o this_o whether_o our_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o concern_v which_o ball_n thus_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n 77._o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o mix_v with_o defect_n and_o error_n in_o other_o matter_n not_o concern_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n for_o substance_n though_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n some_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o well_o order_v as_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v be_v note_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a church_n though_o somewhat_o craze_a in_o health_n and_o soundness_n by_o error_n in_o doctrine_n corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o evil_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o second_o supposition_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n proceed_v on_o be_v sect._n 11._o 2._o that_o the_o corruption_n in_o our_o church_n be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v overthrow_v the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o it_o this_o will_v best_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_v they_o give_v to_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o separation_n i._o that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o right_o gather_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o reformation_n from_o popery_n to_o which_o giffard_n thus_o answer_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 55._o and_o have_v not_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o rome_n nor_o take_v not_o her_o beginning_n of_o be_v a_o church_n by_o separate_v herself_o from_o that_o romish_a synagogue_n but_o have_v her_o spirit_n revive_v and_o her_o eye_n open_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n do_v cast_v forth_o that_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n with_o his_o abominable_a idolatry_n heresy_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v all_o her_o child_n unto_o the_o right_a faith_n 11._o and_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o more_o faithful_a church_n than_o before_o other_o add_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n neither_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n want_v in_o our_o case_n for_o the_o due_a conviction_n of_o man_n mind_n but_o then_o they_o add_v that_o the_o question_n must_v not_o be_v whether_o the_o mean_v use_v be_v the_o right_a mean_n for_o the_o call_v and_o convert_v a_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o whether_o queen_n elizabeth_n take_v a_o lawful_a course_n for_o recall_v and_o reunite_v of_o her_o subject_n unto_o those_o true_a professor_n who_o fellowship_n they_o have_v forsake_v which_o they_o justify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o josiah_n asa_n and_o hezekiah_n ii_o that_o we_o communicate_v together_o in_o a_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pollute_v with_o read_v stint_a prayer_n use_v popish_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o they_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n that_o the_o church_n have_v use_v 15._o and_o may_v lawful_o use_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o prayer_n a_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n and_o that_o not_o only_o upon_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a occasion_n which_o require_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o special_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n nay_o they_o say_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v they_o unlawful_a that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o general_a occasion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v many_o time_n more_o fit_a than_o those_o which_o be_v call_v conceive_a prayer_n 2._o if_o form_n ibid._n thus_o devise_v by_o man_n be_v lawful_a and_o profitable_a what_o sin_n can_v it_o be_v for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o command_v that_o such_o foâ—ms_n be_v use_v or_o for_o we_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o to_o use_v they_o unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n believe_v the_o trinity_n and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o be_v command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n so_o to_o do_v whereas_o indeed_o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n that_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n when_o we_o know_v they_o also_o to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a 8._o the_o nonconformist_n say_v the_o liturgy_n be_v in_o great_a part_n pick_v and_o cull_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o thence_o that_o either_o it_o be_v or_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o a_o devise_v or_o false_a worship_n for_o many_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o mass-book_n itself_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a a_o pearl_n may_v be_v find_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n we_o can_v more_o credit_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n than_o to_o say_v that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o mass-book_n be_v devilish_a and_o antichristian_a for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v antichristian_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o profess_v many_o fundamental_a truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n our_o service_n may_v be_v pick_v and_o cull_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n and_o tincture_n from_o all_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a though_o the_o mass-book_n itself_o be_v fraught_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n but_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o take_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n how_o come_v it_o to_o have_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o mass_n that_o both_o can_v possible_o stand_v together_o yea_o so_o many_o point_n say_v
any_o motive_n but_o the_o please_a god_n and_o the_o church_n good_a what_o mutter_v and_o censure_v will_v then_o be_v among_o they_o and_o woe_n to_o those_o few_o teacher_n that_o make_v up_o their_o design_n by_o cherish_v these_o distemper_n one_o will_v think_v that_o their_o warning_n have_v be_v fair_a but_o si_fw-mi nati_fw-la sint_fw-la ad_fw-la bis_fw-la perdendam_fw-la angliam_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o 2._o when_o the_o matter_n be_v thorough_o examine_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o old_a separatist_n will_v be_v find_v not_o near_o so_o great_a as_o be_v pretend_v for_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o separation_n whether_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v call_v idolatrous_a or_o unlawful_a whether_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o church_n be_v call_v a_o false_a ministry_n or_o insufficient_a scandalous_a usurper_n and_o persecutor_n whether_o our_o hierarchy_n be_v call_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n now_o these_o be_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n which_o the_o old_a separatist_n use_v only_o they_o be_v disguise_v under_o another_o appearance_n and_o put_v into_o a_o more_o fashionable_a dress_n as_o will_v be_v manifest_a by_o particular_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o people_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o church_n sect._n 4._o i._n our_o present_a dissenter_n who_o disow_v the_o old_a separation_n yet_o make_v the_o term_n of_o lay-communion_n for_o person_n as_o member_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o â—41_n mr._n b._n in_o his_o late_a plea_n for_o peace_n have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n of_o reason_n against_o the_o communion_n of_o layman_n with_o our_o church_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v it_o be_v schismatical_a in_o a_o church_n to_o deny_v baptism_n without_o the_o transient_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o for_o want_n of_o godfather_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o who_o scruple_n kneel_v 45._o now_o if_o the_o church_n be_v schismatical_a than_o those_o who_o separate_a in_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o for_o say_v mr._n b._n when_o the_o laity_n can_v have_v their_o child_n baptise_a without_o such_o use_n of_o the_o transient_a dedicate_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n 49._o and_o such_o use_n of_o entitle_v and_o covenant_v godfather_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n be_v it_o separation_n to_o join_v with_o pastor_n that_o will_v otherwise_o baptise_v they_o we_o see_v the_o church_n be_v schismatical_a in_o require_v these_o thing_n and_o mr._n b._n think_v the_o people_n bind_v to_o join_v with_o other_o pastor_n that_o will_v not_o use_v they_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o formal_a separation_n but_o for_o all_o this_o mr._n b._n may_v hold_v that_o total_a renounce_n of_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n may_v be_v schismatical_a for_o he_o say_v 47._o it_o may_v be_v schism_n to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n that_o have_v some_o schismatical_a principle_n practice_n and_o person_n if_o those_o be_v not_o such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o to_o necessitate_v our_o departure_n from_o they_o but_o here_o mr._n b._n say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o departure_n and_o to_o join_v with_o other_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v hold_v a_o formal_a separation_n and_o as_o to_o the_o renounce_v total_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n that_o be_v never_o do_v by_o the_o great_a separatist_n for_o they_o all_o hold_v communion_n in_o faith_n with_o it_o and_o even_o brown_a the_o head_n of_o the_o old_a separatist_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o join_v with_o our_o church_n in_o some_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o other_o thought_n they_o may_v join_v in_o act_n of_o private_a and_o christian_a communion_n but_o not_o in_o act_n of_o church_n communion_n other_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o join_v in_o hear_v sermon_n and_o pulpit_n prayer_n though_o not_o in_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v charge_v with_o separation_n by_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n and_o if_o our_o present_a dissenter_n do_v hold_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a they_o must_v hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n or_o that_o person_n may_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v as_o member_n of_o our_o church_n they_o must_v either_o not_o communicate_v at_o all_o as_o member_n of_o any_o church_n or_o as_o member_n of_o a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a church_n from_o we_o if_o they_o declare_v themselves_o member_n of_o another_o church_n they_o own_o as_o plain_v a_o separation_n as_o the_o old_a separatist_n ever_o do_v if_o they_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o our_o church_n as_o member_n than_o they_o be_v member_n of_o no_o church_n at_o all_o so_o that_o if_o they_o hold_v the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n unlawful_a they_o must_v either_o be_v separatist_n or_o no_o good_a christian_n upon_o their_o own_o principle_n 9_o for_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n out_o of_o the_o country_n this_o be_v to_o exchange_v visible_a christianity_n for_o visible_a at_o least_o negative_a paganism_n now_o that_o our_o present_a dissenter_n do_v hold_v the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n unlawful_a they_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o declare_v than_o i_o can_v have_v imagine_v in_o my_o sermon_n i_o mention_v some_o passage_n wherein_o it_o seem_v clear_a to_o i_o that_o some_o considerable_a person_n among_o they_o do_v allow_v lay_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o they_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o undeceive_v i_o some_o declare_v in_o express_a term_n that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n as_o unlawful_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n from_o our_o parochial_a church_n and_o of_o join_v to_o other_o congregation_n and_o other_o say_v 35._o that_o such_o a_o concession_n viz._n that_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a take_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n will_v neither_o do_v they_o any_o harm_n nor_o we_o any_o service_n for_o as_o mr._n a._n have_v sum_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o men._n 36._o 1._o many_o of_o they_o declare_v so_o and_o many_o declare_v otherwise_o and_o it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v communion_n unlawful_a because_o many_o declare_v against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a because_o many_o declare_v for_o it_o 2._o they_o declare_v communion_n lawful_a but._n dâ—_n they_o declare_v total_a communion_n lawful_a the_o same_o person_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o both_o these_o proposition_n be_v â—â—ue_a communion_n be_v lawful_a and_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a communion_n in_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v so_o in_o other_o not_o and_o 3._o thâ—y_o will_v further_o tell_v we_o that_o communion_n with_o some_o parish_n church_n be_v lawful_a with_o other_o unlawful_a that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n preach_v the_o same_o ceremony_n urge_v the_o same_o rigid_a term_n of_o communion_n in_o all_o church_n exact_v and_o last_o that_o occasional_a communion_n be_v or_o may_v be_v lawful_a where_o a_o state_v and_o fix_v communion_n be_v not_o so_o and_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n because_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o one_o church_n or_o sort_n of_o christian_n exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o true_a catholic_n principle_n which_o teach_v they_o to_o hold_v communion_n though_o not_o equal_o with_o all_o tolerable_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n tolerable_a which_o be_v not_o eligible_a wherein_o they_o can_v bear_v with_o much_o for_o peace_n sake_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o sit_v down_o ordinary_o with_o pure_a administration_n here_o we_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a separation_n lay_v together_o 1._o many_o of_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n unlawful_a and_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o communion_n for_o the_o second_o sort_n from_o who_o they_o be_v distinguish_v hold_v total_a communion_n unlawful_a and_o therefore_o this_o first_o sort_n must_v hold_v communion_n in_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n unlawful_a and_o so_o they_o exceed_v the_o more_o moderate_a separatist_n of_o robinson_n and_o the_o new-england_n way_n and_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o most_o rigid_a separatist_n 2._o those_o that_o do_v hold_v communion_n lawful_a do_v it_o with_o so_o many_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n that_o in_o practice_n it_o amount_v to_o little_o more_o than_o the_o other_o for_o first_o it_o be_v only_o with_o some_o church_n and_o those_o it_o seem_v must_v be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o hold_v to_o our_o constitution_n for_o he_o
thing_n of_o such_o great_a importance_n 741._o and_o separation_n so_o mischievous_a as_o he_o have_v represent_v it_o that_o the_o people_n apprehension_n of_o a_o less_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o they_o to_o break_v a_o church_n in_o piece_n and_o to_o run_v into_o way_n of_o separation_n have_v not_o mr._n baxter_n represent_v and_o no_o man_n better_a the_o ignorance_n etc._n injudiciousness_n pride_n conceitedness_n and_o vnpeaceabless_a of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o zealous_a professor_n of_o religion_n and_o after_o all_o this_o must_v they_o upon_o a_o conceit_n of_o pure_a administration_n and_o less_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o rend_v and_o tear_v a_o church_n into_o piece_n and_o run_v from_o one_o separate_a congregation_n to_o another_o till_o they_o have_v run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n and_o leave_v the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n behind_o they_o how_o full_o have_v mr._n b._n set_v forth_o the_o vngovernable_a and_o factious_a humour_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o people_n 393._o and_o the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o must_v the_o reins_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o neck_n that_o they_o may_v run_v whither_o they_o please_v because_o forsooth_o they_o know_v better_o what_o be_v good_a for_o their_o soul_n than_o the_o king_n do_v and_o they_o love_v their_o soul_n better_a than_o the_o king_n do_v 23._o and_o the_o king_n can_v bind_v they_o to_o hurt_v or_o famish_v or_o endanger_v their_o soul_n but_o why_o must_v the_o king_n bear_v all_o the_o blame_n if_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o provide_v for_o according_a to_o their_o own_o wish_n do_v the_o king_n pretend_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o according_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n and_o order_n of_o this_o church_n why_o do_v he_o not_o keep_v to_o the_o good_a old_a phrase_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o put_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v that_o they_o know_v what_o make_v better_o for_o their_o own_o edification_n than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o parliament_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o church_n do_v and_o let_v they_o make_v what_o law_n be_v and_o order_n they_o will_v if_o the_o people_n even_o the_o rash_a and_o injudicious_a professor_n as_o mr._n b._n call_v they_o do_v think_v other_o mean_n of_o edification_n better_o and_o other_o way_n of_o worship_n less_o defective_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o break_v through_o all_o law_n and_o to_o run_v into_o separation_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a upon_o these_o term_n to_o have_v any_o peace_n or_o order_n or_o any_o establish_a church_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o any_o of_o the_o old_a separatist_n no_o not_o barrow_n or_o johnson_n do_v ever_o lay_v down_o such_o loose_a principle_n of_o separation_n as_o these_o be_v the_o brownist_n declare_v in_o their_o apology_n that_o none_o be_v to_o separate_a for_o fault_n and_o corruption_n 36._o which_o may_v and_o will_v fall_v out_o among_o man_n even_o in_o true_a constitute_v church_n but_o by_o due_a order_n to_o seek_v the_o redress_n thereof_o where_o a_o church_n be_v right_o constitute_v here_o be_v no_o allowance_n of_o separation_n for_o defect_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n although_o they_o may_v apprehend_v smith_n or_o jacob_n to_o be_v more_o edify_a preacher_n than_o either_o johnson_n or_o ainsworth_n the_o ground_n of_o separation_n with_o they_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o right_n constitute_v church_n if_o that_o be_v once_o suppose_v other_o defect_n be_v never_o till_o now_o think_v to_o be_v good_a ground_n of_o separation_n 13._o in_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o new-england_n it_o be_v say_v that_o church-member_n may_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n as_o they_o please_v nor_o without_o just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n because_o such_o departure_n tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n those_o just_a reason_n be_v 1._o if_o a_o man_n can_v continue_v without_o sin_n 2._o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n not_o one_o word_n of_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n for_o the_o independent_o have_v wise_o take_v care_n to_o secure_v their_o member_n to_o their_o own_o congregation_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o wander_v abroad_o upon_o such_o pretence_n lest_o such_o liberty_n shall_v break_v they_o into_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n so_o in_o their_o declaration_n at_o the_o savoy_n they_o say_v 28._o that_o person_n join_v in_o church-fellowship_n ought_v not_o light_o or_o without_o just_a cause_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o they_o be_v join_v and_o they_o reckon_v up_o those_o which_o they_o allow_v for_o just_a cause_n 1._o where_o any_o person_n can_v continue_v in_o any_o church_n without_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o three_o case_n first_o want_v of_o ordinance_n second_o be_v deprive_v of_o due_a privilege_n three_o be_v compel_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o practice_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n 2._o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n 3._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o conveniency_n of_o habitation_n and_o in_o these_o case_n the_o church_n or_o officer_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v and_o then_o they_o may_v peaceable_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n no_o allowance_n here_o make_v of_o forsake_v a_o church_n mere_o for_o great_a mean_n of_o edification_n and_o how_o just_a soever_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o be_v civil_o to_o take_v leave_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o officer_n 22._o and_o to_o tell_v they_o why_o they_o depart_v and_o mr._n burrough_n condemn_v it_o as_o the_o direct_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n into_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o be_v now_o the_o main_a support_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n and_o mere_a necessity_n have_v drive_v they_o to_o it_o for_o either_o they_o must_v own_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a separatist_n which_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v or_o find_v out_o other_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n who_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v ever_o think_v fit_a to_o maintain_v since_o they_o apparent_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n as_o mr._n burrough_n true_o observe_v but_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o to_o suppose_v so_o much_o great_a mean_n of_o edification_n in_o the_o separate_a congregation_n since_o mr._n b._n be_v please_v to_o give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o preach_v in_o our_o parish-church_n 18._o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v seldom_o hear_v any_o but_o very_o good_a well-studied_n sermon_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o london_n where_o he_o have_v be_v but_o most_o of_o they_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o well-bred_a scholar_n or_o judicious_a hearer_n than_o to_o such_o as_o need_v more_o practical_a subject_n and_o a_o more_o plain_a familiar_a easy_a method_n be_v this_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n indeed_o then_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v the_o king_n be_v excuse_v from_o all_o blame_n in_o this_o matter_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o provide_v too_o well_o for_o they_o and_o be_v this_o a_o good_a ground_n for_o separation_n that_o the_o preach_a be_v too_o good_a for_o the_o people_n some_o man_n may_v want_v cause_n to_o defend_v but_o at_o this_o rate_n they_o can_v never_o want_v argument_n yet_o methinks_v the_o same_o man_n shall_v not_o complain_v of_o starve_v and_o famish_v soul_n when_o the_o only_a fault_n be_v that_o the_o meat_n be_v too_o good_a and_o too_o well_o dress_v for_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v not_o mr._n b._n complain_v public_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o injudiciousness_n of_o too_o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_a preacher_n 86._o and_o that_o he_o real_o fear_v lest_o mere_a nonconformist_n have_v bring_v some_o into_o reputation_n as_o conscientious_a who_o by_o weak_a preach_v will_v lose_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v judicious_a more_o than_o their_o silence_n lose_v it_o and_o again_o but_o very_o the_o injudiciousness_n of_o too_o many_o be_v for_o a_o lamentation_n to_o which_o he_o add_v but_o the_o grand_a calamity_n be_v that_o the_o most_o injudicious_a be_v usual_o the_o most_o confident_a and_o self-conceited_a and_o none_o so_o common_o give_v way_n to_o their_o ignorant_a zeal_n to_o censure_n backbite_v and_o reproach_n other_o as_o those_o that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o talk_v of_o let_v now_o any_o reader_n judge_n whether_o upon_o the_o state_v of_o the_o case_n by_o mr._n b._n himself_o their_o have_v better_a mean_n of_o edification_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o leave_v our_o church_n to_o go_v to_o separate_a congregation_n unless_o injudiciousness_n and_o self-conceited_a confidence_n
all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n 13._o and_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 5._o st._n paul_n say_v be_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o unity_n suppose_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n and_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o one_o head_n who_o he_o call_v one_o lord_n so_o they_o be_v join_v together_o by_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n therefore_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o some_o external_n bond_n as_o well_o as_o internal_a that_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o spirit_n so_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o unity_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o external_n act_n for_o how_o can_v this_o unity_n be_v discover_v by_o act_n mere_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a as_o inward_a love_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v present_a in_o spirit_n &_o c_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v imply_v a_o join_n together_o with_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o common_a and_o public_a act_n of_o religion_n 3._o nothing_o can_v discharge_v a_o christian_a from_o this_o obligation_n to_o communion_n with_o his_o fellow-member_n but_o what_o be_v allow_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o because_o this_o be_v a_o new_a society_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o communion_n be_v so_o strict_o enjoin_v we_o be_v to_o suppose_v it_o still_o to_o hold_v where_o some_o plain_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o contrary_n do_v not_o appear_v although_o god_n have_v with_o great_a severity_n forbid_v kill_v yet_o when_o himself_n appoint_v particular_o case_n wherein_o man_n life_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o we_o be_v thereby_o assure_v that_o in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v not_o that_o kill_v which_o be_v forbid_v so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n if_o it_o appear_v that_o although_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o thing_n condemn_v yet_o if_o the_o same_o authority_n do_v allow_v particular_a exemption_n we_o be_v certain_a in_o those_o case_n such_o separation_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o then_o as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n no_o man_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o shed_v blood_n who_o upon_o his_o own_o fancy_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o execute_v justice_n so_o here_o no_o man_n imagination_n that_o he_o do_v separate_v for_o a_o good_a end_n will_v justify_v his_o separation_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n remain_v as_o great_a in_o itself_o and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o other_o sin_n more_o aggravate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o this_o it_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n which_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o 21._o and_o his_o apostle_n with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n recommend_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o use_v so_o many_o argument_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o persevere_v from_o hence_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judge_v those_o who_o make_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n 62._o and_o rather_o regard_v their_o own_o advantage_n than_o the_o church_n unity_n who_o for_o slight_a cause_n or_o for_o any_o make_v nothing_o of_o cut_v asunder_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o destroy_v it_o they_o speak_v for_o peace_n say_v he_o but_o they_o mean_v war_n they_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v camel_n the_o benefit_n they_o hope_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o church_n can_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o mischief_n of_o their_o schism_n â—22_n nothing_o provoke_v god_n more_o say_v st._n chrysostom_n than_o to_o divide_v his_o church_n nay_o say_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o mortyrdom_n will_v not_o wash_v off_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o the_o mischief_n the_o church_n receive_v by_o it_o be_v great_a than_o it_o receive_v from_o open_a enemy_n for_o the_o one_o make_v it_o more_o glorious_a the_o other_o expose_v it_o to_o shame_n among_o its_o enemy_n when_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o its_o own_o child_n this_o say_v he_o i_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o schism_n and_o indifferent_o go_v to_o the_o meeting_n of_o those_o who_o divide_v the_o church_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o we_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o abstain_v if_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o do_v no_o you_o know_v what_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n suffer_v and_o not_o they_o only_a but_o those_o that_o be_v with_o they_o but_o you_o say_v they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v very_a orthodox_n why_o then_o say_v he_o do_v they_o separate_a one_o loâ—d_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n if_o they_o do_v well_o we_o do_v ill_a if_o we_o do_v well_o they_o do_v ill_a if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o sacrament_n for_o what_o cause_n do_v they_o set_v up_o another_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o vain_a glory_n ambition_n and_o deceit_n take_v away_o the_o people_n from_o they_o and_o you_o cut_v off_o the_o disease_n and_o after_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n i_o speak_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o no_o man_n may_v say_v he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n i_o tell_v you_o and_o testify_v this_o to_o you_o that_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n or_o divide_v of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o sin_n than_o fall_v into_o heresy_n if_o the_o sin_n then_o be_v so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a man_n ought_v to_o examine_v with_o great_a care_n what_o case_n those_o be_v wherein_o separation_n may_v be_v make_v without_o sin_n and_o i_o do_v earnest_o desire_v our_o brethren_n as_o they_o love_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o will_v avoid_v the_o gild_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n impartial_o and_o without_o prejudice_n to_o consider_v this_o passage_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o how_o parallel_v it_o be_v with_o their_o own_o case_n who_o separate_a from_o we_o and_o set_v up_o other_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o which_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n 4._o there_o be_v three_o case_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n allow_v of_o separation_n first_o in_o the_o case_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n for_o the_o precept_n be_v as_o plain_v that_o christian_n shall_v abstain_v from_o idolatry_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n flee_v from_o idolatry_n 14._o keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 5._o and_o to_o the_o case_n of_o idolater_n st._n paul_n apply_v the_o word_n speak_v of_o old_a to_o the_o babylonian_n 19_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o 17._o and_o be_v separate_a and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n now_o in_o this_o case_n where_o there_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o command_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o separation_n if_o man_n can_v join_v with_o a_o church_n in_o their_o religious_a worship_n without_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v so_o strict_o forbid_v second_o in_o case_n of_o false_a doctrine_n be_v impose_v in_o stead_n of_o true_a 17._o for_o although_o in_o other_o thing_n great_a submission_n be_v require_v to_o the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o yet_o if_o any_o teacher_n offer_v to_o bring_v another_o gospel_n or_o to_o corrupt_v the_o true_a one_o st._n paul_n denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o they_o 8._o and_o that_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o person_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n like_o putrid_a member_n lest_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o rest_n st._n paul_n command_v titus_n 10._o when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reclaim_v such_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n st._n john_n forbid_v all_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o such_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v for_o hate_v the_o nicolaitan_n 10._o and_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n reprove_v for_o tolerate_v their_o doctrine_n 15._o three_o in_o case_n man_n make_v thing_n indifferent_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n 2._o who_o urge_v the_o
repugnant_a to_o any_o institution_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o be_v the_o case_n as_o to_o our_o episcopacy_n we_o intend_v no_o quarrel_n about_o name_n if_o it_o be_v mr._n b._n '_o be_v pleasure_n to_o call_v our_o bishop_n archbishop_n let_v he_o enjoy_v his_o own_o fancy_n it_o already_o appear_v from_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o might_n much_o more_o be_v make_v plain_a from_o many_o other_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a church_n be_v look_v on_o as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o church_n now_o the_o office_n of_o mr._n b._n '_o s_o parochial_a bishop_n be_v only_o to_o attend_v to_o one_o particular_a congregation_n but_o the_o apostolical_a office_n be_v above_o this_o while_o the_o apostle_n hold_v it_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n nor_o overthrow_v the_o constitution_n of_o parochial_a church_n it_o seem_v then_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o i_o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o devise_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n but_o mr._n b._n run_v upon_o this_o perpetual_a mistake_n that_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v not_o a_o succession_n to_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n in_o govern_v church_n but_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o presbyter_n and_o leave_v they_o only_o a_o bare_a name_n of_o curate_n and_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o parochial_a church_n but_o if_o i_o can_v make_v the_o contrary_a to_o appear_v from_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n i_o hope_v mr._n b._n will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o episcopal_a government_n and_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v the_o prejudices_fw-la he_o have_v cause_v in_o people_n mind_n against_o it_o sect._n 12._o now_o to_o examine_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o power_n be_v leave_v to_o presbyter_n in_o our_o church_n 2._o what_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n have_v over_o they_o i._o what_o power_n be_v leave_v to_o presbyter_n in_o our_o church_n and_o that_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o church_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o their_o particular_a congregation_n or_o cure_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o church_n and_o so_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o discipline_n no_o article_n of_o doctrine_n no_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o receive_v in_o this_o nation_n but_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n the_o presbyter_n of_o it_o have_v their_o vote_n in_o pass_v they_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n for_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v to_o pass_v both_o house_n of_o convocation_n and_o the_o low_a house_n consist_v whole_o of_o presbyter_n who_o represent_v the_o whole_a presbytery_n of_o the_o nation_n either_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o right_n as_o many_o do_v or_o as_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o rest_n from_o who_o by_o indenture_n they_o either_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o receive_v power_n to_o transact_v thing_n in_o their_o name_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o church_n have_v sometime_o be_v for_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o give_v limit_v proxy_n in_o particular_a case_n to_o their_o procuratour_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n whether_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o church_n have_v their_o whole_a power_n swallow_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n when_o yet_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o any_o rule_n or_o canon_n but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o they_o do_v free_o vote_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o by_o the_o constitution_n deprive_v of_o their_o share_n in_o one_o of_o the_o great_a right_n of_o government_n viz._n in_o make_v rule_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o this_o main_a part_n of_o government_n the_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o presbyter_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o church_n fall_v behind_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v their_o council_n of_o presbyter_n together_o with_o their_o bishop_n only_o there_o they_o be_v take_v single_o in_o every_o city_n and_o here_o they_o be_v combine_v together_o in_o provincial_a synod_n model_v according_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n be_v thus_o agree_v upon_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o less_o need_n of_o the_o particular_a council_n of_o presbyter_n to_o every_o bishop_n since_o both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v now_o under_o fix_a rule_n and_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o 35._o 2._o in_o give_v order_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o church_n four_o presbyter_n be_v to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v or_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o presence_n and_o afterward_o to_o join_v in_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n upon_o the_o person_n ordain_v and_o be_v all_o this_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n curate_n and_o to_o officiate_v in_o some_o of_o his_o chapel_n 2._o as_o to_o their_o particular_a charge_n one_o will_v think_v those_o who_o make_v this_o objection_n have_v never_o read_v over_o the_o office_n of_o ordination_n for_o therein_o 1_o for_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v the_o charge_n give_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o elder_n at_o miletus_n act._n 20._o or_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n what_o a_o great_a impertinency_n have_v both_o these_o be_v if_o the_o presbyter_n power_n have_v be_v quite_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o it_o hence_o appear_v that_o our_o church_n look_v on_o the_o elder_n at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o timothy_n to_o be_v presbyter_n as_o yet_o under_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o such_o as_o they_o depute_v for_o that_o office_n such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o saint_n jerome_n and_o many_o other_o doubtful_a passage_n of_o antiquity_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n while_o the_o apostle_n govern_v the_o church_n themselves_o and_o at_o this_o time_n timothy_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n of_o government_n the_o bishop_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o he_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n titus_n 1._o 5._o 2._o in_o the_o bishop_n exhortation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v he_o say_v now_o we_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v in_o remembrance_n into_o how_o high_a a_o dignity_n and_o to_o how_o chargeable_a a_o office_n you_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o messenger_n and_o watchman_n the_o pastor_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v to_o premonish_v to_o feed_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o lord_n family_n etc._n etc._n have_v always_o therefore_o print_v in_o your_o remembrance_n how_o great_a a_o treasure_n be_v commit_v to_o your_o charge_n for_o they_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o buy_v with_o his_o death_n and_o for_o who_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n the_o church_n and_o congregation_n who_o you_o must_v serve_v be_v his_o spouse_n and_o body_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v chance_v the_o same_o church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o to_o take_v any_o hurt_n or_o hindrance_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o negligence_n you_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o horrible_a punishment_n which_o will_v ensue_v etc._n etc._n be_v this_o the_o language_n of_o a_o church_n which_o deprive_v presbyter_n of_o the_o due_a care_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o make_v parochial_a congregation_n to_o be_v no_o church_n 3._o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v do_v solemn_o promise_v to_o give_v faithful_a diligence_n to_o minister_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o cure_n and_o charge_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o here_o we_o see_v a_o cure_n and_o charge_v
about_o that_o visible_a church_n whereof_o particular_a church_n be_v part_n and_o they_o be_v visible_a part_n do_v require_v a_o visible_a constitutive_a regent_n part_n as_o essential_a to_o they_o therefore_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n must_v have_v likewise_o a_o visible_a constitutive_a regent_n part_n i._n e._n a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o a_o troop_n have_v a_o inferior_a officer_n a_o army_n must_v have_v a_o general_n if_o a_o city_n have_v a_o mayor_n a_o kingdom_n must_v have_v a_o king_n that_o be_v equal_o present_a and_o visible_a as_o the_o other_o be_v this_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o they_o may_v enter_v and_o take_v possession_n 2._o the_o plain_a resolution_n be_v that_o we_o deny_v any_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n or_o one_o formal_a ecclesiastical_a head_n as_o essential_a to_o a_o national_a church_n for_o a_o national_a consent_n be_v as_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o national_a church_n as_o a_o universal_a consent_n to_o make_v a_o catholic_n church_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v by_o what_o way_n this_o national_a consent_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v then_o we_o answer_v far_o that_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v be_v to_o advise_v and_o declare_v their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v receive_v allow_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o king_n and_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o national_a consent_v as_o be_v require_v to_o any_o law_n and_o all_o bishop_n minister_n and_o people_n take_v together_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n so_o establish_v and_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n so_o appoint_v make_v up_o this_o national_a church_n of_o england_n which_o notion_n of_o a_o national_a church_n be_v thus_o explain_v i_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n remain_v in_o all_o mr._n baxter_n '_o s_z query_n and_o objection_n about_o this_o matter_n sect._n 22._o 3._o that_o which_o look_v most_o like_a a_o difficulty_n be_v 3._o concern_v the_o common_a tie_n or_o rule_n which_o make_v this_o national_a church_n for_o mr._n b._n will_v know_v 34._o whether_o by_o the_o common_a rule_n i_o mean_v a_o divine_a rule_n or_o a_o mere_a humane_a rule_n if_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a rule_n they_o be_v of_o the_o national_a church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o if_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a rule_n how_o come_v consent_n in_o this_o to_o make_v a_o national_a church_n how_o come_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o it_o for_o not_o consent_v how_o can_v such_o a_o consent_n appear_v when_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o ourselves_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o object_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o our_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o divine_a rule_n viz._n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o own_v as_o the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o which_o all_o other_o rule_v of_o order_n and_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v agreeable_a 2._o our_o church_n require_v a_o conformity_n to_o those_o rule_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o it_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n do_v to_o the_o order_n of_o church_n government_n among_o themselves_o by_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o annex_v civil_a privilege_n to_o they_o and_o their_o magistrate_n impose_v civil_a punishment_n on_o the_o breaker_n and_o disturber_n of_o they_o and_o although_o they_o profess_v agreement_n in_o other_o thing_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n they_o do_v not_o own_v they_o as_o member_n of_o their_o church_n why_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v think_v unreasonable_a with_o we_o not_o to_o account_v those_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o contemn_v and_o disobey_v the_o order_n of_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o ourselves_o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n or_o the_o duty_n of_o submission_n to_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o difference_n they_o be_v not_o material_a as_o to_o this_o business_n and_o i_o believe_v be_v no_o other_o than_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o explain_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o best_a society_n in_o the_o world_n without_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o as_o about_o the_o difference_n of_o order_n the_o sense_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n the_o true_a explication_n of_o one_o or_o two_o article_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o mention_n 39_o a_o multitude_n of_o such_o difference_n will_v never_o overthrow_v such_o a_o consent_n among_o we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o not_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o national_a church_n sect._n 23._o have_v thus_o clear_v the_o main_a difficulty_n which_o be_v object_v by_o my_o more_o weighty_a adversary_n the_o weak_a assault_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o these_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n mr._n a._n object_n 27._o 1._o that_o if_o national_a church_n have_v power_n to_o reform_v themselves_o than_o so_o have_v congregational_a and_o therefore_o i_o do_v amiss_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o separation_n i_o grant_v it_o if_o he_o prove_v that_o no_o congregational_a church_n have_v any_o more_o power_n over_o it_o than_o a_o national_a church_n have_v i._n e._n that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o evidence_n against_o both_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterial_a government_n as_o there_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n when_o he_o do_v prove_v that_o ibid._n he_o may_v have_v a_o far_a answer_n 2._o that_o national_a church_n destroy_v the_o be_v of_o other_o church_n under_o they_o this_o i_o utter_o deny_v and_o there_o want_v nothing_o but_o proof_n as_o erasmus_n say_v one_o andrelinus_n be_v a_o good_a poet_n only_o his_o verse_n want_v one_o syllable_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 29._o 3._o by_o my_o description_n the_o parliament_n may_v be_v a_o national_a church_n for_o they_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n unite_v together_o for_o their_o order_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o do_v i_o not_o immediate_o before_o say_v that_o national_a church_n be_v national_a society_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o same_o law_n of_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o next_o word_n when_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v national_a church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n i_o use_v such_o a_o general_a description_n as_o be_v common_a to_o any_o kind_n of_o church_n and_o not_o proper_a to_o a_o national_a church_n 30._o 4._o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o consent_n shall_v not_o make_v national_a church_n as_o well_o as_o congregational_a because_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o agreement_n as_o the_o gospel_n warrant_v and_o that_o be_v only_o for_o worship_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v their_o own_o be_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n still_o round_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v 31._o 5._o out_o come_v mr._n b.'s_n objection_n against_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o this_o national_a church_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o union_n and_o the_o difference_n among_o ourselves_o as_o though_o mr._n b._n can_v not_o manage_v his_o own_o argument_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v they_o and_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o heavy_a and_o rusty_a armour_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v again_o in_o the_o field_n in_o another_o dress_n and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v the_o field_n in_o the_o former_a habit_n they_o can_v much_o less_o do_v it_o in_o this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n say_v 24._o i_o only_o prove_v a_o national_a church_n a_o possible_a thing_n he_o clear_o mistake_v my_o design_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o national_a church_n than_o no_o single_a congregation_n have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n where_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o show_v that_o if_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n do_v agree_v to_o it_o then_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o own_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o be_v to_o own_o a_o national_a church_n so_o that_o the_o design_n of_o that_o discourse_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o 25._o but_o say_v he_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v
who_o they_o come_v let_v now_o any_o impartial_a reader_n judge_n who_o do_v most_o effectual_o serve_v the_o papist_n design_n those_o who_o keep_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o those_o who_o fall_v into_o the_o course_n of_o separation_n i_o will_v allow_v what_o mr._n baxter_n say_v 53._o that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o endeavour_n to_o exasperate_v the_o several_a party_n against_o each_o other_o and_o may_v sometime_o press_v the_o more_o rigorous_a execution_n of_o law_n against_o they_o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o set_v they_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o pliable_a to_o a_o general_n toleration_n and_o they_o sometime_o complain_v that_o those_o who_o be_v most_o adverse_a to_o this_o find_v themselves_o under_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n when_o more_o tractable_a man_n escape_v which_o they_o have_v weak_o impute_v to_o the_o implacable_a temper_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o may_v easy_o understand_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o such_o a_o discrimination_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a it_o appear_v that_o the_o grand_a design_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o many_o year_n be_v to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v do_v they_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o great_a accession_n to_o their_o strength_n and_o party_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o inflame_v the_o difference_n among_o we_o to_o the_o utmost_a height_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v all_o the_o dissent_v party_n to_o join_v with_o they_o for_o a_o general_n toleration_n which_o they_o do_v not_o question_n will_v destroy_v this_o church_n and_o advance_v their_o interest_n whether_o they_o do_v judge_v true_o in_o this_o i_o be_o not_o to_o determine_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o go_v upon_o the_o great_a probability_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v such_o skilful_a engineer_n shall_v use_v so_o much_o art_n and_o industry_n to_o undermine_v and_o blow_v up_o a_o bulwark_n unless_o they_o hope_v to_o gain_v the_o place_n or_o at_o lest_o some_o very_a considerable_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unfortunate_a condition_n our_o church_n be_v in_o if_o those_o who_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o those_o who_o design_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o shall_v both_o conspire_v towards_o its_o destruction_n this_o which_o i_o have_v represent_v be_v the_o posture_n of_o our_o church-affair_n when_o the_o late_a horrible_a plot_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o subversion_n of_o our_o religion_n come_v to_o be_v discover_v it_o seem_v they_o find_v the_o other_o method_n tedious_a and_o uncertain_a and_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o cross_a accident_n many_o rub_n and_o disappointment_n in_o their_o way_n and_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v upon_o a_o summary_n way_n of_o proceed_v and_o to_o do_v their_o business_n by_o one_o blow_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o affair_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v incredible_a that_o if_o they_o have_v no_o such_o design_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o wonder_n they_o have_v not_o especial_o consider_v the_o allow_a principle_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o plot_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o papist_n use_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o know_v our_o great_a proneness_n to_o infidelity_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o worthy_a gentleman_n who_o receive_v the_o deposition_n the_o nation_n be_v extreme_o alarm_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o popery_n and_o provoke_v to_o the_o utmost_a detestation_n of_o it_o those_o who_o have_v be_v long_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o restless_a design_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v other_o awaken_v but_o they_o seem_v like_o man_n rouse_v out_o of_o a_o deep_a sleep_n be_v amaze_v and_o confound_v fearful_a of_o every_o thing_n and_o apt_a to_o mistrust_v all_o person_n who_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o consternation_n as_o themselves_o during_o this_o heat_n some_o of_o we_o both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o dissenter_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o union_n among_o protestant_n hope_v the_o apprehension_n of_o present_a danger_n common_a to_o we_o all_o will_v have_v dispose_v they_o to_o a_o better_a inclination_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o peace_n but_o find_v the_o nation_n thus_o vehement_o bend_v against_o popery_n those_o who_o have_v former_o carry_v it_o so_o smooth_o and_o fair_o towards_o the_o common_a and_o innocent_a papist_n as_o they_o then_o style_v they_o and_o think_v they_o equal_o capable_a of_o toleration_n with_o themselves_o now_o they_o fly_v out_o into_o the_o utmost_a rage_n against_o they_o and_o other_o be_v apt_a by_o sly_a insinuation_n to_o represent_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o of_o who_o have_v appear_v with_o vigour_n and_o resolution_n against_o popery_n when_o they_o be_v truck_v underhand_o for_o toleration_n with_o they_o as_o papist_n in_o masquerade_n but_o now_o they_o tack_v about_o and_o strike_v in_o with_o the_o violent_a rage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o none_o so_o fierce_a against_o popery_n as_o they_o what_o influence_n it_o have_v have_v upon_o other_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o confess_v it_o do_v not_o lessen_v my_o esteem_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o transport_v by_o sudden_a heat_n beyond_o the_o just_a bound_n of_o prudence_n and_o decency_n and_o humanity_n towards_o their_o great_a enemy_n have_v learn_v from_o st._n paul_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o expect_v as_o little_a favour_n from_o they_o as_o any_o if_o they_o have_v prevail_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v make_v the_o first_o example_n of_o their_o cruelty_n however_o this_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v want_n of_o zeal_n by_o those_o who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o fire_n in_o the_o house_n unless_o it_o flame_v out_o at_o the_o window_n and_o this_o advantage_n be_v take_v by_o the_o inveterate_a enemy_n of_o our_o church_n to_o represent_v we_o all_o as_o secret_a friend_n to_o the_o papist_n so_o improbable_a a_o lie_n that_o the_o devil_n himself_o will_v blush_v at_o the_o tell_v of_o it_o not_o for_o the_o malice_n but_o the_o folly_n and_o ill_a contrivance_n of_o it_o and_o those_o who_o be_v more_o moderate_a be_v content_a to_o allow_v 3_o or_o 4_o among_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v protestant_n and_o about_o 4_o or_o 5_o among_o the_o clergy_n of_o london_n to_o feed_v this_o humour_n which_o wonderful_o spread_v among_o more_o of_o the_o people_n than_o we_o can_v have_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v so_o weak_a most_o of_o the_o malicious_a libel_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v reprint_v and_o disperse_v and_o new_a one_o add_v to_o they_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o translate_v out_o of_o french_a to_o prove_v the_o advances_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n towards_o popery_n but_o so_o unhappy_o manage_v that_o those_o person_n be_v chief_o mention_v who_o have_v appear_v with_o most_o zeal_n against_o popery_n yet_o so_o much_o have_v the_o art_n of_o some_o man_n prevail_v over_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o that_o even_o this_o discourse_n be_v greedy_o swallow_v by_o they_o but_o i_o must_v do_v the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o right_a to_o declare_v that_o before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v to_o some_o worthy_a divine_n of_o our_o church_n therein_o and_o beg_v god_n and_o they_o pardon_v for_o it_o wherein_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o some_o other_o who_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o our_o church_n while_o they_o live_v but_o repent_v of_o it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v so_o i_o hope_v other_o upon_o better_a consideration_n will_v see_v reason_n to_o follow_v he_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o inconsiderable_a trifle_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o follow_v we_o be_v still_o in_o hope_n that_o man_n so_o wise_a so_o self-denying_a as_o the_o nonconformist_a minister_n represent_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n will_v in_o so_o critical_a a_o time_n have_v make_v some_o step_n or_o advance_v towards_o a_o union_n with_o we_o at_o lest_o to_o have_v let_v we_o know_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o readiness_n to_o join_v with_o we_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o a_o common_a enemy_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o those_o we_o discourse_v with_o seem_v far_o off_o than_o before_o and_o when_o we_o lest_o expect_v such_o a_o blow_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o plea_n for_o peace_n out_o come_v a_o
book_n which_o far_o better_a deserve_v the_o title_n of_o a_o plea_n for_o disorder_n and_o separation_n not_o without_o frequent_a sharp_a and_o bitter_a reflection_n on_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o conformity_n require_v by_o law_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v design_v on_o purpose_n to_o represent_v the_o clergy_n of_o our_o church_n as_o a_o company_n of_o notorious_a lie_v and_o perjure_a villain_n for_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o order_n establish_v among_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o 30_o tremendous_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o conformity_n set_v down_o in_o it_o and_o all_o this_o do_v without_o the_o least_o provocation_n give_v on_o our_o side_n when_o all_o our_o discourse_n that_o touch_v they_o tend_v only_o to_o union_n and_o the_o desirableness_n of_o accommodation_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o single_a work_n of_o one_o man_n his_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n may_v have_v be_v some_o tolerable_a excuse_n for_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o it_o but_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o whole_a party_n of_o man_n and_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o if_o those_o principle_n be_v own_v and_o allow_v by_o they_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v expect_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o national_a settlement_n but_o all_o church_n must_v be_v heap_n of_o sand_n which_o may_v lie_v together_o till_o a_o puff_n of_o wind_n disperse_v they_o have_v no_o firm_a bond_n of_o union_n than_o the_o present_a humour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o book_n i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o business_n of_o separation_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o part_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n but_o as_o though_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v what_o enemy_n to_o peace_n man_n may_v be_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o it_o not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o author_n set_v forth_o another_o book_n with_o this_o title_n the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o concord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v christ_n plenipotentiary_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v to_o set_v the_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n among_o all_o christian_n but_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v show_v himself_o such_o a_o pattern_n of_o meekness_n humility_n patience_n and_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o dispute_v his_o credential_n but_o this_o be_v likewise_o fraught_v with_o such_o impracticable_a notion_n and_o divide_v principle_n as_o though_o his_o whole_a design_n have_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a way_n of_o concord_n among_o christian_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o he_o allow_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o mighty_a mistake_n when_o i_o look_v into_o these_o book_n and_o see_v the_o design_n of_o they_o i_o be_v mighty_o concern_v and_o infinite_o surprise_v that_o a_o person_n of_o his_o reputation_n for_o piety_n of_o his_o age_n and_o experience_n in_o the_o world_n and_o such_o a_o lover_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o have_v always_o profess_v himself_o and_o one_o who_o tell_v the_o world_n so_o often_o of_o his_o die_v and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v think_v of_o leave_v two_o such_o firebrand_n behind_o he_o as_o both_o these_o book_n will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o due_o consider_v they_o which_o have_v be_v since_o follow_v by_o 4_o or_o 5_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v resolve_v to_o leave_v his_o life_n and_o sting_n together_o in_o the_o wound_n of_o this_o church_n and_o it_o make_v i_o extreme_o pity_v the_o case_n of_o this_o poor_a church_n when_o even_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o plead_v for_o peace_n and_o to_o bring_v water_n to_o quench_v her_o flame_n do_v but_o add_v more_o fuel_n to_o they_o this_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o those_o thought_n which_o i_o afterward_o deliver_v in_o my_o sermon_n for_o since_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o book_n the_o zeal_n of_o so_o many_o people_n be_v turn_v off_o from_o the_o papist_n against_o those_o of_o our_o church_n i_o see_v a_o plain_a necessity_n that_o either_o we_o must_v be_v run_v down_o by_o the_o impetuous_a violence_n of_o a_o enrage_a but_o vnprovoke_v company_n of_o man_n or_o we_o must_v venture_v ourselves_o to_o try_v whether_o we_o can_v stem_v that_o tide_n which_o we_o see_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o it_o fall_v to_o my_o lot_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o most_o public_a auditory_a of_o the_o city_n at_o a_o more_o than_o usual_a appearance_n be_v the_o first_o sunday_n in_o the_o term_n i_o consider_v the_o relation_n i_o stand_v in_o under_o our_o honour_a diocesan_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o think_v myself_o more_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o upon_o these_o consideration_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v that_o opportunity_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o due_a sense_n i_o have_v of_o the_o unreasonableness_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n wherein_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o intend_v to_o reflect_v on_o mr._n b._n as_o preach_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o my_o parish_n that_o to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n i_o never_o once_o think_v of_o it_o either_o in_o the_o make_n or_o preach_v of_o that_o sermon_n and_o yet_o throughout_o his_o answer_n he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o i_o have_v scarce_o any_o one_o in_o my_o eye_n but_o himself_o his_o book_n indeed_o have_v make_v too_o great_a a_o impression_n on_o my_o mind_n for_o i_o easy_o to_o forget_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a the_o dangerous_a the_o vnaccountable_a separation_n which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o parish_n to_o the_o ability_n or_o piety_n of_o their_o minister_n or_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n we_o live_v in_o which_o make_v i_o fix_v upon_o that_o subject_a although_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o sore_a a_o place_n that_o the_o party_n most_o concern_v can_v hardly_o endure_v to_o have_v it_o touch_v though_o with_o a_o soft_a and_o gentle_a hand_n however_o i_o consider_v the_o duty_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o this_o church_n above_o the_o esteem_n and_o good_a word_n of_o peevish_a and_o partial_a man_n as_o i_o have_v before_o do_v in_o my_o deal_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o i_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o no_o just_a provocation_n by_o reproachful_a language_n or_o personal_a reflection_n but_o if_o truth_n and_o reason_n will_v anger_v they_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o study_v to_o please_v they_o but_o against_o this_o whole_a undertake_n there_o have_v be_v two_o common_a objection_n first_o that_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a second_o that_o it_o be_v too_o sharp_a and_o severe_a to_o both_o these_o i_o shall_v answer_v first_o as_o to_o the_o unseasonableness_n of_o it_o what!_o be_v it_o unseasonable_a to_o persuade_v protestant_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n that_o sure_o be_v very_o seasonable_a at_o any_o time_n and_o much_o more_o then_o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o one_o that_o read_v it_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a and_o only_a design_n of_o my_o sermon_n and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v unseasonable_a be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o garrison_n be_v besiege_v by_o a_o enemy_n and_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v surprise_v and_o although_o they_o have_v frequent_a notice_n of_o it_o give_v they_o yet_o many_o of_o the_o soldier_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o join_v in_o a_o common_a body_n under_o command_n of_o their_o officer_n but_o will_v run_v into_o corner_n a_o few_o in_o a_o company_n and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o one_o shall_v undertake_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o due_a obedience_n and_o to_o mind_v the_o common_a interest_n and_o some_o grave_a bystander_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v good_a counsel_n at_o another_o time_n but_o at_o this_o present_a it_o be_v very_o unseasonable_a when_o can_v it_o be_v more_o seasonable_a than_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o danger_n be_v great_a upon_o they_o at_o another_o time_n it_o may_v have_v be_v less_o necessary_a but_o when_o the_o common_a danger_n be_v apparent_a to_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n or_o common_a ingenuity_n can_v not_o but_o take_v such_o advice_n most_o kind_o at_o such_o a_o season_n but_o this_o advice_n be_v not_o give_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o that_o make_v it_o look_v like_o a_o design_n to_o stir_v they_o
have_v against_o our_o church_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o this_o then_o be_v my_o opinion_n concern_v their_o practice_n be_v this_o a_o fault_n in_o i_o to_o show_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o how_o can_v i_o do_v that_o without_o prove_v those_o practice_n to_o be_v sinful_a and_o if_o they_o be_v sinful_a how_o can_v they_o who_o know_o and_o deliberate_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v innocent_a what_o influence_n the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n the_o authority_n of_o teacher_n the_o almost_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o some_o weak_a people_n and_o the_o uncurable_a bias_n of_o some_o man_n mind_n may_v have_v to_o lessen_v their_o gild_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n and_o the_o tendency_n of_o they_o which_o i_o then_o declare_v to_o be_v sinful_a and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v alter_v in_o my_o judgement_n by_o any_o of_o the_o answer_n i_o have_v see_v and_o i_o have_v read_v all_o that_o have_v be_v publish_v that_o i_o be_o much_o more_o confirm_v in_o it_o but_o dr._n o._n say_v he_o have_v see_v a_o collection_n make_v of_o severe_a reflection_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n 4._o with_o his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o i_o wish_v the_o doctor_n have_v favour_v i_o with_o a_o sight_n of_o they_o but_o at_o present_v it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a for_o i_o to_o make_v the_o objection_n and_o answer_n too_o and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fair_o do_v to_o mention_v they_o unless_o he_o have_v produce_v they_o therefore_o to_o the_o â—nknown_a objection_n i_o hope_v no_o answer_n be_v expect_v but_o there_o be_v one_o expression_n wherein_o i_o be_o charge_v with_o a_o scurrilous_a sarcasm_n or_o a_o very_a unchristian_a judge_a man_n heart_n or_o a_o ridiculous_a piece_n of_o nonsense_n viz._n when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o most_o godly_a people_n among_o they_o can_v the_o lest_o endure_v to_o be_v to_o tell_v of_o their_o fault_n now_o preface_n say_v mr._n a._n how_o can_v they_o be_v most_o godly_a who_o can_v bear_v reproof_n of_o their_o fault_n which_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o godliness_n i_o be_o real_o sorry_a some_o of_o my_o answerer_n have_v so_o much_o make_v good_a the_o truth_n of_o that_o say_v in_o its_o plain_a sense_n but_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o clear_v my_o intention_n in_o it_o but_o to_o consider_v of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v viz._n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o bear_v be_v tell_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o separation_n by_o their_o own_o teacher_n for_o my_o word_n be_v be_v it_o that_o they_o fear_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o people_n which_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n among_o they_o have_v find_v they_o must_v undergo_v if_o they_o touch_v upon_o this_o subject_a for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o most_o godly_a people_n among_o they_o can_v the_o lest_o endure_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o fault_n in_o all_o which_o word_n i_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o case_n of_o mr._n baxter_n who_o after_o he_o have_v with_o great_a honesty_n publish_v his_o cure_n of_o division_n and_o therein_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o separate_n divide_v humour_n of_o the_o people_n who_o pretend_v most_o to_o religious_a strictness_n he_o meet_v with_o bitter_a reproach_n from_o they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o freedom_n that_o he_o be_v foce_v to_o publish_v a_o defence_n of_o his_o cure_n in_o vindication_n of_o himself_o from_o they_o wherein_o he_o say_v he_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v too_o censorious_a of_o they_o 13._o and_o too_o sharp_a in_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o again_o if_o i_o be_v mistake_v shall_v you_o be_v so_o impatient_a as_o not_o to_o bear_v with_o one_o that_o in_o such_o a_o opinion_n differ_v from_o you_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o you_o bear_v with_o my_o dissent_n as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v with_o you_o 15._o again_o why_o shall_v not_o you_o bear_v with_o lesser_a contradiction_n when_o other_o must_v bear_v with_o far_o great_a from_o you_o will_v you_o proclaim_v you_o self_n to_o be_v the_o more_o impatient_a you_o will_v then_o make_v man_n think_v you_o be_v the_o most_o guilty_a and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o yet_o you_o that_o shall_v be_v most_o patient_a take_v it_o for_o a_o heinous_a crime_n and_o injury_n to_o be_v tell_v that_o you_o wrong_v they_o and_o that_o you_o judge_v too_o hardly_o of_o they_o and_o that_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o when_o we_o join_v to_o this_o what_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o self-conceited_a professor_n who_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o minister_n but_o be_v most_o give_v to_o division_n and_o separation_n in_o a_o passage_n before_o mention_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o say_n than_o to_o show_v that_o the_o most_o self-conceited_a do_v often_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o godly_a among_o they_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n so_o common_a so_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o need_v no_o more_o apology_n than_o our_o saviour_n calling_n the_o pharisee_n righteous_a man_n and_o say_v they_o be_v so_o whole_a as_o to_o need_v no_o physician_n and_o i_o can_v think_v such_o figure_n which_o be_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n unfit_a for_o a_o pulpit_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n i_o take_v to_o prevent_v give_v any_o just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n my_o sermon_n have_v not_o be_v long_o abroad_o but_o i_o hear_v of_o great_a clamour_n against_o it_o at_o first_o it_o go_v down_o quiet_o enough_o and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o read_v and_o consider_v it_o be_v please_v to_o find_v so_o weighty_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n debate_v with_o so_o much_o calmness_n and_o freedom_n from_o passion_n which_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o leader_n and_o manager_n of_o the_o party_n it_o be_v soon_o resolve_v that_o the_o sermon_n must_v be_v cry_v down_o and_o the_o people_n dissuade_v by_o all_o mean_n from_o read_v it_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o about_o it_o they_o shrink_v up_o their_o shoulder_n and_o look_v stern_o and_o shake_v their_o head_n and_o hardly_o forbear_v some_o bitter_a word_n both_o of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o sermon_n upon_o this_o follow_v a_o great_a cry_n and_o noise_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n against_o it_o and_o some_o honest_a person_n real_o pity_v i_o think_v i_o have_v do_v some_o very_a ill_a thing_n so_o many_o people_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a so_o set_v against_o i_o and_o speak_v so_o bitter_o of_o my_o sermon_n i_o ask_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v what_o false_a doctrine_n i_o have_v preach_v do_v they_o suspect_v i_o be_v turn_v papist_n at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v set_v against_o popery_n who_o have_v write_v so_o much_o against_o it_o when_o other_o who_o be_v now_o so_o fierce_a be_v afraid_a to_o appear_v it_o be_v something_o they_o say_v have_v anger_v they_o sore_o but_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o which_o make_v i_o read_v my_o sermon_n over_o again_o to_o see_v what_o offensive_a passage_n there_o may_v be_v in_o it_o after_o all_o i_o can_v see_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o any_o offence_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o i_o persuade_v the_o dissenter_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o this_o i_o believe_v lay_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o many_o man_n stomach_n they_o will_v have_v have_v i_o humour_v the_o grow_v faction_n which_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n against_o popery_n design_v to_o overthrow_n the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o at_o lest_o have_v preach_v for_o alteration_n and_o abatement_n and_o take_v away_o ceremony_n and_o subscription_n and_o leave_v they_o full_a liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v and_o then_o i_o may_v have_v gain_v their_o good_a opinion_n and_o be_v thought_n to_o have_v preach_v a_o very_a seasonable_a sermon_n but_o suppose_v my_o own_o private_a opinion_n be_v never_o so_o much_o for_o some_o abatement_n to_o be_v make_v that_o may_v tend_v to_o strengthen_v and_o unite_v protestant_n and_o be_v consistent_a with_o our_o national_a settlement_n have_v it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o alteration_n of_o law_n before_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n who_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o the_o law_n in_o be_v be_v it_o fit_a for_o private_a person_n when_o law_n be_v in_o force_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v what_o law_n be_v fit_a to_o continue_v and_o what_o not_o i_o think_v
the_o alteration_n of_o establish_v law_n which_o concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n one_o of_o the_o weighty_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o although_o the_o argument_n be_v very_o plausible_a one_o way_n yet_o the_o objection_n be_v very_o strong_a another_o the_o union_n of_o protestant_n the_o ease_n of_o scrupulous_a conscience_n the_o provide_v for_o so_o many_o poor_a family_n of_o eject_v minister_n be_v great_a motive_n on_o our_o side_n but_o 1._o the_o impossibility_n of_o satisfy_v all_o dissenter_n 2._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o gain_v any_o considerable_a number_n by_o relaxation_n 3._o the_o difficulty_n of_o keep_v faction_n out_o of_o the_o church_n consider_v the_o vngovernableness_n of_o some_o man_n temper_n and_o principle_n 4._o the_o danger_n of_o break_v all_o in_o piece_n by_o toleration_n 5._o the_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o by_o recede_v too_o far_o from_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o frame_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o 6._o the_o difficulty_n of_o keep_v out_o priest_n pretend_v to_o be_v allow_v dissenter_n be_v very_o weighty_a consideration_n on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o that_o whatever_o man_n talk_v of_o the_o easiness_n of_o take_v away_o the_o present_a imposition_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o look_v no_o far_o than_o their_o own_o case_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o strength_n and_o union_n of_o a_o national_a settlement_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o to_o keep_v out_o popery_n and_o how_o much_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o break_v thing_n in_o piece_n than_o to_o set_v they_o in_o order_n again_o for_o new_a objection_n will_v still_o be_v raise_v against_o any_o settlement_n and_o so_o the_o result_n may_v be_v nothing_o but_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o what_o moment_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v think_v to_o other_o person_n i_o know_v not_o but_o they_o be_v great_a enough_o to_o i_o to_o make_v i_o think_v it_o very_o unseasonable_a to_o meddle_v with_o establish_v law_n be_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v it_o seasonable_a to_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v such_o scruple_n and_o prejudices_fw-la as_o hinder_v the_o people_n most_o from_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n for_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o epistle_n before_o the_o sermon_n if_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o understand_v and_o practise_v their_o duty_n as_o to_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n other_o difficulty_n which_o obstruct_v our_o union_n will_v more_o easy_o be_v remove_v this_o passage_n mr_n a._n tell_v i_o end_n be_v the_o sport_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o coffeehouse_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o a_o great_a stranger_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o place_n but_o i_o see_v mr._n a._n be_v able_a to_o give_v i_o a_o account_n of_o the_o sage_a discourse_n upon_o point_n of_o divinity_n there_o but_o if_o those_o pleasant_a gentleman_n will_v have_v understand_v the_o difference_n between_o lay-communion_n and_o ministerial_a conformity_n they_o may_v have_v apprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o passage_n for_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n if_o the_o people_n once_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o do_v what_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v towards_o communion_n with_o we_o many_o of_o the_o minister_n who_o seem_v now_o most_o most_o forward_o to_o defend_v the_o separation_n will_v think_v of_o put_v a_o fair_a construction_n upon_o many_o thing_n than_o now_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o handle_v the_o case_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v either_o overviolent_a in_o these_o matter_n without_o ever_o consider_v they_o or_o have_v meet_v with_o ill-instructor_n who_o have_v not_o faithful_o let_v they_o know_v what_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n as_o to_o themselves_o be_v for_o the_o scruple_n of_o the_o surplice_n seem_v to_o be_v wear_v out_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v general_o allow_v by_o the_o more_o judicious_a nonconformist_n and_o the_o only_a scruple_n as_o to_o they_o about_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o use_v it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a where_o it_o be_v use_v and_o as_o mr._n baxter_n resolve_v the_o case_n baptism_n be_v god_n ordinance_n direct_a and_o his_o privilege_n 49._o and_o the_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v one_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o not_o he_o another_o man_n be_v sinful_a mode_n will_v not_o justify_v the_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n else_o we_o may_v not_o join_v in_o any_o prayer_n or_o sacrament_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n modally_n sin_v that_o be_v with_o none_o as_o to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o liturgy_n 55._o mr._n baxter_n say_v he_o that_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n among_o we_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o our_o liturgy_n do_v separate_a from_o they_o on_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o christian_a church_n upon_o earth_n the_o thought_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o although_o the_o new_a imposition_n he_o say_v make_v their_o ministerial_a conformity_n hard_o than_o former_o yet_o the_o people_n conformity_n be_v the_o same_o if_o not_o easy_o by_o some_o amendment_n of_o the_o liturgy_n as_o when_o separation_n be_v full_o confute_v by_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n 88_o and_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o worthy_a of_o they_o he_o say_v write_v more_o against_o separation_n than_o the_o conformist_n and_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n have_v not_o more_o wisdom_n learning_n or_o holiness_n than_o they_o but_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o only_o urge_v the_o people_n against_o separation_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n prefer_v it_o before_o their_o private_a duty_n what_o ground_n be_v there_o now_o to_o make_v such_o a_o hideous_a outcry_a about_o a_o sermon_n which_o persuade_v man_n to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o old_a pious_a and_o peaceable_a nonconformist_n will_v have_v do_v who_o talk_v more_o sharp_o against_o the_o sin_n and_o mischief_n of_o separation_n than_o i_o have_v do_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n but_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o papist_n instrument_n to_o execute_v the_o fury_n of_o their_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n against_o i_o they_o summon_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o party_n and_o resolve_v with_o their_o full_a might_n to_o fall_v upon_o i_o and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o deal_v with_o i_o by_o open_a force_n which_o be_v more_o manly_a and_o generous_a they_o make_v use_v of_o mean_a and_o base_a art_n by_o scurrilous_a rhyme_n by_o virulent_a and_o malicious_a libel_n send_v to_o i_o without_o name_n by_o idle_a story_n and_o false_a suggestion_n to_o rob_v i_o at_o once_o of_o my_o reputation_n and_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o my_o mind_n but_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o despise_v such_o pitiful_a artifices_fw-la and_o such_o unmanly_a and_o barbarous_a usage_n which_o make_v no_o other_o impression_n on_o my_o mind_n but_o to_o make_v i_o understand_v that_o other_o man_n can_v use_v i_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o the_o papist_n but_o this_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n a_o passage_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n 423._o concern_v their_o predecessor_n usage_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n after_o he_o have_v so_o stout_o defend_v this_o church_n against_o the_o papist_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v their_o manner_n except_o you_o please_v their_o humour_n in_o all_o thing_n though_o you_o otherwise_o deserve_v never_o so_o well_o all_o be_v nothing_o with_o they_o but_o they_o will_v deprave_v you_o rail_v on_o you_o backbite_v you_o invent_v lie_n of_o you_o and_o spread_v false_a rumour_n as_o though_o you_o be_v the_o vile_a person_n upon_o earth_n i_o can_v hardly_o have_v believe_v so_o ill_a a_o character_n of_o man_n pretend_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o religion_n have_v i_o not_o find_v so_o just_a a_o parallel_n abate_v only_o the_o due_a allowance_n that_o must_v be_v make_v as_o to_o my_o case_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o far_o great_a desert_n of_o that_o incomparable_a bishop_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o hard_a censure_n of_o i_o i_o do_v assure_v they_o i_o be_o as_o firm_a a_o protestant_n as_o ever_o i_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v still_o as_o ready_a to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n yea_o and_o to_o do_v any_o real_a kindness_n to_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o that_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o national_a settlement_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o reformation_n after_o a_o while_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o draw_v their_o strength_n into_o open_a field_n and_o the_o first_o who_o appear_v against_o i_o be_v dr._n owen_n who_o
this_o taste_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n what_o ingenuity_n i_o be_o to_o expect_v from_o this_o man._n the_o last_o who_o appear_v against_o my_o sermon_n be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a temper_n i_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v a_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o that_o have_v find_v so_o little_a of_o it_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o mr._n b._n and_o mr._n a._n his_o business_n be_v to_o commit_v the_o rector_n of_o sutton_n with_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o common_a people_n imagine_v this_o be_v some_o busy_a justice_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v take_v they_o both_o at_o a_o conventicle_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o that_o book_n do_v not_o seem_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o christian_a temper_n which_o the_o author_n pretend_v to_o for_o it_o be_v to_o pick_v up_o all_o the_o passage_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o a_o book_n write_v twenty_o year_n since_o with_o great_a tenderness_n towards_o the_o dissenter_n before_o the_o law_n be_v be_v establish_v as_o though_o as_o mr_n cotton_n once_o answer_v in_o a_o like_a case_n there_o be_v no_o weighty_a argument_n to_o be_v find_v but_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o weakness_n or_o unwariness_n of_o my_o expression_n 129._o and_o have_v you_o not_o very_o well_o requite_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n for_o the_o tenderness_n and_o pity_n he_o have_v for_o you_o and_o the_o concernment_n he_o then_o express_v to_o have_v bring_v you_o iâ—_n upon_o easy_a term_n than_o be_v since_o require_v and_o have_v he_o now_o deserve_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o have_v they_o all_o throw_v in_o his_o face_n and_o to_o be_v thus_o upbraid_v with_o his_o former_a kindness_n be_v this_o your_o ingenuity_n your_o gratitude_n your_o christian_a temper_n be_v you_o afraid_a of_o have_v too_o many_o friend_n that_o you_o thus_o use_v those_o who_o you_o once_o take_v to_o be_v such_o methinks_v herein_o you_o appear_v very_o self-denying_a but_o i_o can_v take_v you_o to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n upon_o earth_n when_o you_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o upon_o long_a time_n and_o far_a consideration_n those_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n who_o then_o oppose_v separation_n shall_v change_v their_o opinion_n will_v you_o not_o allow_v one_o single_a person_n who_o happen_v to_o write_v about_o these_o matter_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a in_o twenty_o year_n time_n of_o the_o most_o busy_a and_o thoughtful_a part_n of_o his_o life_n to_o see_v reason_n to_o alter_v his_o judgement_n but_o after_o all_o this_o wherein_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v thus_o contradict_v himself_o be_v it_o in_o the_o point_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v the_o present_a business_n no_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o in_o that_o very_a book_n he_o speak_v as_o full_o concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o separation_n as_o in_o this_o sermon_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o particular_n in_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o set_v up_o new_a church_n 123._o because_o they_o can_v conform_v to_o such_o practice_n which_o they_o suspect_v to_o be_v unlawful_a 2._o those_o be_v new_a church_n when_o man_n erect_v distinct_a society_n for_o worship_n under_o distinct_a and_o peculiar_a officer_n govern_v by_o law_n and_o church_n rule_n different_a from_o that_o form_n they_o separate_v from_o 3._o as_o to_o thing_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o reform_a church_n leave_v undetermined_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o mere_a order_n and_o decency_n and_o whole_o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n every_o one_o notwithstanding_o what_o his_o private_a judgement_n may_v be_v of_o they_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v but_o these_o three_o conclusion_n and_o defend_v the_o present_a separation_n if_o you_o can_v why_o then_o do_v you_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n about_o other_o passage_n in_o that_o book_n and_o take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o these_o which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a and_o material_a be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o espy_v they_o when_o you_o ransack_v every_o corner_n of_o that_o book_n to_o find_v out_o some_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v to_o your_o purpose_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a first_o passage_n you_o quote_v be_v within_o two_o leave_n of_o these_o 5._o and_o two_o passage_n more_o you_o soon_o after_o quote_v be_v within_o a_o page_n of_o they_o 7._o and_o another_o in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n 8._o and_o so_o many_o up_o and_o down_o so_o very_a near_o they_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o consider_v they_o yes_o he_o have_v at_o last_o find_v something_o very_o near_o they_o for_o he_o quote_v the_o very_a page_n where_o they_o be_v and_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v i_o no_o wrong_n for_o i_o do_v distinguish_v he_o confess_v between_o non-communion_n in_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_a rite_n or_o practice_n in_o a_o church_n and_o enter_v into_o distinct_a society_n for_o worship_n this_o be_v do_v i_o some_o right_n however_o although_o he_o do_v not_o full_o set_v down_o my_o meaning_n but_o he_o urge_v another_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o place_n viz._n that_o if_o other_o cast_v they_o whole_o out_o of_o communion_n their_o separation_n be_v necessary_a that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v always_o say_v by_o our_o divine_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o will_v not_o this_o equal_o hold_v against_o our_o church_n if_o it_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o can_v conform_v i_o answer_v 1._o our_o church_n do_v not_o cast_v any_o whole_o out_o of_o communion_n for_o mere_a scrupulous_a nonconformity_n in_o some_o particular_a rite_n for_o it_o allow_v they_o to_o communicate_v in_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o former_a time_n who_o constant_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n although_o they_o scruple_v some_o particular_a ceremony_n 2._o the_o case_n be_v vast_o different_a as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o separation_n upon_o be_v whole_o cast_v out_o of_o communion_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o separate_v from_o we_o suppose_v a_o general_a excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la against_o those_o who_o public_o defame_v the_o order_n of_o this_o church_n for_o that_o be_v all_o which_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o canon_n for_o in_o the_o former_a case_n it_o be_v not_o a_o lesser_a excommunication_n denounce_v as_o it_o be_v only_o in_o our_o case_n against_o public_a and_o scandalous_a offender_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v allow_v in_o all_o church_n and_o be_v general_o suppose_v to_o lay_v no_o obligation_n till_o it_o be_v due_o execute_v though_o it_o be_v latae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la &_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o a_o anathema_n so_o as_o to_o pronounce_v we_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n if_o we_o do_v not_o return_v to_o and_o continue_v in_o their_o communion_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o that_o author_n mean_v by_o be_v whole_o cast_v out_o of_o communion_n i._n e._n with_o the_o great_a and_o high_a church_n censure_n 3._o that_o author_n can_v not_o possible_o mean_a that_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n in_o these_o case_n when_o he_o express_o determine_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o church_n man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o be_v only_o about_o matter_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o such_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o reform_a church_n be_v leave_v undetermined_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n although_o therefore_o he_o may_v allow_v a_o scrupulous_a forbearance_n of_o some_o act_n of_o communion_n as_o to_o some_o suspect_a rite_n yet_o upon_o the_o principle_n there_o assert_v he_o can_v never_o allow_v man_n proceed_n to_o a_o positive_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o clear_v the_o agreement_n between_o the_o rector_n of_o sutton_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v find_v different_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o book_n i_o do_v entreat_v they_o to_o allow_v i_o that_o which_o i_o hearty_o wish_v to_o they_o viz._n that_o in_o twenty_o year_n time_n we_o may_v arrive_v to_o such_o maturity_n of_o thought_n as_o to_o see_v reason_n to_o change_v our_o opinion_n of_o some_o thing_n and_o i_o wish_v i_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o add_v of_o some_o person_n too_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o this_o author_n
as_o to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o our_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o noise_n that_o have_v be_v make_v about_o its_o be_v a_o new_a sacrament_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o of_o this_o at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n 2_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o people_n separation_n from_o other_o act_n of_o communion_n on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o rite_n they_o suspect_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o especial_o when_o the_o use_n of_o such_o rite_n be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o act_n as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o and_o when_o such_o a_o explication_n be_v annex_v concern_v the_o intention_n of_o kneel_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o be_v in_o the_o rubric_n after_o the_o communion_n 3_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o most_o free_a from_o all_o exception_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o administer_v as_o rather_o to_o invite_v than_o discourage_v scrupulous_a person_n from_o join_v in_o they_o i_o do_v think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o condescension_n in_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n to_o remove_v those_o bar_n from_o a_o freedom_n in_o join_v in_o full_a communion_n with_o we_o which_o may_v be_v do_v either_o by_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o if_o that_o may_v give_v offence_n to_o other_o by_o confine_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o baptism_n or_o by_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a as_o the_o parent_n desire_v it_o as_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n since_o some_o posture_n be_v necessary_a and_o many_o devout_a people_n scruple_n any_o other_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v in_o ancient_a time_n receive_v it_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o adoration_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v this_o away_o even_o in_o parochial_a church_n provide_v that_o those_o who_o scruple_n kneel_v do_v receive_v it_o with_o the_o least_o offence_n to_o other_o and_o rather_o stand_v than_o sit_v because_o the_o former_a be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n reform_a church_n as_o to_o the_o surplice_n in_o parochial_a church_n it_o be_v not_o of_o that_o consequence_n as_o to_o bear_v a_o dispute_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o as_o to_o cathedral_n church_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o alteration_n but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o late_a much_o scruple_v in_o baptism_n viz._n the_o use_v of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n exclude_v the_o parent_n although_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n may_v be_v justify_v as_o i_o have_v do_v it_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o adhere_v so_o strict_o to_o the_o canon_n herein_o but_o that_o a_o little_a alteration_n may_v prevent_v these_o scruple_n either_o by_o permit_v the_o parent_n to_o join_v with_o the_o sponsor_n or_o by_o the_o parent_n public_o desire_v the_o sponsor_n to_o represent_v they_o in_o offer_v the_o child_n to_o baptism_n or_o which_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o parent_n offer_v the_o child_n to_o baptism_n and_o then_o the_o sponsor_n perform_v the_o covenant_a part_n represent_v the_o child_n and_o the_o charge_n after_o baptism_n be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o the_o parent_n and_o sponsor_n these_o thing_n be_v allow_v i_o see_v no_o obstruction_n remain_v as_o to_o a_o full_a union_n of_o the_o body_n of_o such_o dissenter_n with_o we_o in_o all_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o christian_a communion_n as_o do_v not_o reject_v all_o communion_n with_o we_o as_o unlawful_a 2._o but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v become_v zealous_a protestant_n and_o plead_v much_o their_o communion_n with_o we_o in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n although_o they_o can_v join_v with_o we_o in_o worship_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o liturgy_n and_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n their_o case_n deserve_v some_o consideration_n whether_o and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v make_v serviceable_a to_o the_o common_a interest_n and_o to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n among_o we_o to_o their_o case_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o a_o general_a unlimited_a toleration_n to_o dissent_v protestant_n will_v soon_o bring_v confusion_n among_o we_o and_o in_o the_o end_n popery_n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o and_o a_o suspension_n of_o all_o the_o penal_a law_n that_o relate_v to_o dissenter_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o boundless_a toleration_n second_o if_o any_o present_a favour_n be_v grant_v to_o such_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o circumstance_n and_o to_o prevent_v their_o conjunction_n with_o the_o papist_n for_o a_o general_a toleration_n for_o if_o ever_o the_o papist_n obtain_v it_o it_o must_v be_v under_o their_o name_n if_o i_o say_v such_o favour_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v show_v they_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o such_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n as_o may_v prevent_v the_o mischief_n which_o may_v easy_o follow_v upon_o it_o for_o all_o such_o meeting_n be_v a_o perpetual_a reproach_n to_o our_o church_n by_o their_o declare_v that_o our_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n that_o our_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o our_o church-government_n be_v antichristian_a and_o that_o on_o these_o account_n they_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o worship_n god_n by_o themselves_o but_o if_o such_o a_o indulgence_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v grant_v i_o humble_o offer_v these_o thing_n to_o consideration_n 1._o that_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o it_o who_o do_v not_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v hold_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o allow_v it_o to_o other_o and_o will_v give_v countenance_n to_o endless_a and_o causeless_a separation_n 2._o that_o all_o who_o enjoy_v it_o beside_o take_v the_o test_n against_o popery_n do_v subscribe_v the_o 36_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o liberty_n be_v join_v with_o we_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o may_v more_o probable_o prevent_v papist_n get_v in_o among_o they_o 3._o that_o all_o such_o as_o enjoy_v it_o must_v declare_v the_o particular_a congregation_n they_o be_v of_o and_o enter_v their_o name_n before_o such_o commissioner_n as_o shall_v be_v authorise_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o so_o this_o may_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o idle_a loose_a and_o profane_a person_n never_o go_v to_o any_o church_n at_o all_o 4._o that_o both_o preacher_n and_o congregation_n be_v liable_a to_o severe_a penalty_n if_o they_o use_v any_o bitter_a or_o reproachful_a word_n either_o in_o sermon_n or_o write_n against_o the_o establish_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n because_o they_o desire_v only_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o use_v this_o liberty_n will_v discover_v it_o be_v not_o conscience_n but_o a_o turbulent_a faction_n humour_n which_o make_v they_o separate_v from_o our_o communion_n 5._o that_o all_o indulge_v person_n be_v particular_o oblige_v to_o pay_v all_o legal_a duty_n to_o the_o parochial_a church_n lest_o mere_a covetousness_n tempt_v man_n to_o run_v among_o they_o and_o no_o person_n so_o indulge_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o public_a office_n it_o not_o be_v reasonable_a that_o such_o shall_v be_v trust_v with_o government_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o worship_n establish_v by_o law_n as_o unlawful_a 6._o that_o no_o other_o penalty_n be_v lay_v on_o such_o indulge_v person_n but_o that_o of_o twelve_o penny_n a_o sunday_n for_o their_o absence_n from_o the_o parochial_a church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v due_o collect_v for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o can_v be_v complain_v of_o as_o any_o heavy_a burden_n consider_v the_o liberty_n they_o do_v enjoy_v by_o it_o 7._o that_o the_o bishop_n as_o visitor_n appoint_v by_o law_n have_v a_o exact_a account_n give_v to_o they_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o of_o all_o the_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o indulge_v congregation_n with_o their_o quality_n and_o place_n of_o abide_v and_o that_o none_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o any_o such_o congregation_n without_o acquaint_v their_o visitor_n with_o it_o that_o so_o mean_n may_v be_v use_v to_o prevent_v their_o leave_v our_o communion_n by_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o scruple_n this_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n can_v be_v scruple_v by_o they_o since_o herein_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o law_n 8._o that_o no_o indulge_v person_n presume_v under_o severe_a penalty_n to_o breed_v
up_o scholar_n or_o to_o teach_v gentleman_n son_n university_n learning_n because_o this_o may_v be_v just_o look_v on_o as_o a_o design_n to_o propagate_v schism_n to_o posterity_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o disturbance_n of_o future_a generation_n ii_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o eject_v miinister_n i_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o offer_v 1._o that_o bare_a subscription_n of_o the_o thirty_o six_o article_n concern_v doctrinal_a point_n be_v not_o allow_v as_o sufficient_a to_o qualify_v any_o man_n for_o a_o live_n or_o any_o church-preferment_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o any_o layman_n upon_o these_o term_n may_v not_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o live_n but_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v never_o allow_v in_o any_o well_o constitute_v church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o such_o a_o allowance_n among_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o settle_v and_o unite_n we_o will_v immediate_o bring_v thing_n into_o great_a confusion_n and_o give_v mighty_a advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n against_o our_o church_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v a_o design_n of_o this_o nature_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o union_n of_o protestant_n tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o this_o church_n and_o throw_v all_o thing_n into_o confusion_n which_o at_o last_o will_v end_v in_o popery_n second_o this_o will_v bring_v a_o faction_n into_o the_o church_n which_o will_v more_o endanger_v it_o than_o external_a opposition_n for_o such_o man_n will_v come_v in_o triumphant_o have_v beat_v down_o three_o of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n and_o be_v in_o legal_a possession_n of_o their_o place_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o defy_v and_o contemn_v those_o who_o submit_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o glory_n in_o their_o conquest_n and_o draw_v follower_n after_o they_o as_o the_o victorious_a confessor_n against_o prelacy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o can_v they_o imagine_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v see_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o their_o own_o to_o suffer_v so_o much_o and_o not_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o vindication_n thing_n be_v not_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n nor_o will_v they_o sudden_o be_v that_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v be_v either_o afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o own_o her_o cause_n we_o do_v hearty_o and_o sincere_o desire_v union_n with_o our_o brethren_n if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v on_o just_a and_o reasonable_a term_n but_o they_o must_v not_o think_v that_o we_o will_v give_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o so_o as_o to_o condemn_v its_o constitution_n or_o make_v the_o ceremony_n unlawful_a which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o observe_v and_o practise_v in_o it_o if_o any_o expedient_a can_v be_v find_v out_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o other_o man_n conscience_n without_o reflect_v on_o our_o own_o if_o they_o can_v be_v take_v in_o without_o reproach_n or_o dishonour_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n i_o hope_v no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v oppose_v it_o but_o if_o the_o design_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o as_o a_o faction_n to_o bridle_v and_o control_v the_o episcopal_a power_n by_o set_v up_o forty_o bishop_n in_o a_o diocese_n against_o one_o if_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o trample_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o its_o order_n and_o government_n upon_o fair_a and_o moderate_a term_n let_v they_o not_o call_v this_o a_o design_n of_o union_n but_o the_o give_a law_n to_o a_o party_n to_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o what_o the_o success_n of_o this_o will_v be_v let_v wise_a man_n judge_v three_o if_o a_o subcription_n to_o thirty_o six_o article_n be_v sufficient_a by_o the_o statute_n 13_o el._n c._n 12._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o statute_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v public_o to_o read_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o testimonial_a of_o his_o subscription_n on_o pain_n of_o be_v deprive_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la if_o he_o do_v not_o for_o the_o l._n ch._n i._o coke_n faith_n 324._o that_o subscription_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v require_v by_o force_n of_o of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 13_o eliz._n c._n 12._o and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o delinquent_n be_v disable_v and_o deprive_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o that_o a_o conditional_a subscription_n to_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n in_o england_n but_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v deprive_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la for_o not_o subscribe_v and_o read_v the_o 39_o article_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o case_n mention_v in_o coke_n and_o yet_o be_v require_v only_o to_o subscribe_v to_o 36_o by_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v a_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o to_o conceive_v 2._o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o if_o any_o temper_n can_v be_v find_v out_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o subscription_n that_o may_v give_v ease_n to_o the_o scruple_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o desire_a union_n may_v be_v attain_v without_o that_o apparent_a danger_n of_o increase_v the_o faction_n among_o we_o and_o this_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o absolute_a subscription_n to_o all_o those_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o solemn_a promise_n under_o their_o hand_n or_o subscription_n of_o peaceable_a submission_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n so_o as_o not_o to_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v they_o either_o in_o preach_v or_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o penalty_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 36._o which_o may_v be_v a_o more_o probable_a mean_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o quiet_a than_o force_v a_o more_o rigorous_a subscription_n upon_o they_o or_o leave_v they_o at_o their_o full_a liberty_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o other_o subscription_n require_v 1._o jac._n to_o the_o 3_o article_n the_o first_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n the_o three_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o about_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o whether_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o scrupulous_a some_o more_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a passage_n may_v not_o yet_o be_v explain_v or_o amend_v whether_o the_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v at_o least_o in_o parochial_a church_n whether_o portion_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o better_o put_v in_o stead_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la lesson_n whether_o the_o rubric_n about_o salvation_n of_o infant_n may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a place_n in_o the_o office_n of_o confirmation_n and_o so_o the_o present_a exception_n against_o it_o be_v remove_v whether_o those_o expression_n which_o suppose_v the_o strict_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o bury_v the_o dead_a be_v not_o better_o leave_v at_o liberty_n in_o our_o present_a case_n such_o a_o review_n make_v by_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a man_n not_o give_v to_o wrath_n and_o dispute_v may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o this_o church_n that_o it_o may_v add_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o 2_o upon_o such_o a_o review_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o great_a reason_n that_o all_o person_n who_o officiate_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o tie_v to_o a_o constant_a use_n of_o it_o in_o all_o public_a office_n as_o often_o as_o they_o administer_v they_o which_o they_o ought_v in_o person_n frequent_o to_o do_v but_o to_o declare_v at_o their_o first_o entrance_n upon_o a_o parochial_a charge_n their_o approbation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o after_o their_o own_o read_n of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v not_o suspect_v they_o to_o carry_v on_o a_o factious_a design_n under_o a_o outward_a pretence_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o 3_o whether_o such_o a_o solemn_a use_v the_o liturgy_n and_o approbation_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o late_a form_n of_o declare_v their_o assent_n and_o consent_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o scruple_v by_o our_o brethren_n these_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o appear_v to_o i_o reasonable_a to_o be_v allow_v in_o order_n to_o a_o union_n and_o which_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v grant_v without_o detriment_n or_o dishonour_n to_o our_o church_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n very_o desirable_a towards_o the_o happiness_n and_o flourish_a of_o this_o church_n as_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o parochial_a church_n in_o a_o due_a subordination_n to_o
be_v build_v sect._n 19_o the_o advantage_n of_o national_a church_n above_o independent_a congregation_n sect._n 20._o mr._n b_n query_n about_o national_a church_n answer_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n explain_v sect._n 21._o what_o necessity_n of_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n of_o a_o national_a church_n sect._n 22._o what_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o union_n of_o a_o national_a church_n sect._n 23._o other_o objection_n answer_v sect._n 24._o of_o the_o people_n power_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n not_o found_v in_o scripture_n sect._n 25._o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v it_o full_o inquire_v into_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o popular_a election_n the_o ganon_n against_o they_o the_o christian_a prince_n interpose_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o nomination_n and_o presentation_n the_o practice_n of_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n no_o reason_n to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n to_o put_v the_o choice_n into_o the_o people_n hand_n objection_n answer_v sect._n 26._o no_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n of_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n the_o thing_n agree_v on_o both_o side_n sect._n 27._o the_o way_n of_o find_v the_o difference_n between_o their_o ceremony_n and_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n clear_v sect._n 28._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n from_o we_o as_o to_o ceremony_n sect._n 29._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_a a_o rule_n of_o admission_n into_o our_o church_n and_o no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n sect._n 30_o no_o new_a sacrament_n mr._n b_n objection_n answer_v sect._n 31._o his_o great_a mistake_n about_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o moral_a casuality_n of_o sacrament_n sect._n 32._o of_o the_o custom_n observe_v in_o our_o church_n though_o not_o strict_o require_v sect._n 33._o of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o opposer_n of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o force_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la sect._n 34._o of_o the_o plea_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n in_o the_o case_n of_o separation_n sect._n 35._o of_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n still_o remain_v sect._n 36._o of_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n sect._n 37._o no_o ground_n of_o separation_n because_o more_o ceremony_n may_v be_v introduce_v sect._n 38._o no_o parity_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o dissenter_n plea_n for_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n and_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o appendix_n contain_v several_a letter_n of_o eminent_n protestant_n divine_v abroad_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr moyn_n p._n 395_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr angle_n p._n 412_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr claude_n p._n 427_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n page_n 14._o marg_n r._n church_n history_n l._n 9_o p._n 81._o p._n 17._o l._n 24._o after_o find_v insert_v in_o p._n 34._o l._n 18._o for_o s._n paul_n r._n the_o apostle_n p._n 36._o l._n 5._o r._n follow_v p._n 53._o l._n 21._o for_o our_o r._n one_o in_o the_o book_n p._n 59_o l._n 5._o for_o 1_o r._n 3_o p._n 71._o l._n 27._o r._n secession_n p._n 72._o l_o 8._o r._n as_o will_n l._n 28._o r._n for_o which_o l._n ult_n r._n cameron_n p._n 101_o l_o 12._o deal_n for_o before_o say_v they_o p._n 102._o l._n 11._o r._n their_o teacher_n p._n 378._o l._n 2._o deal_n whether_o a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o separation_n part_n i._o sect._n i._o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o premise_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o although_o the_o present_a reason_n for_o separation_n will_v have_v hold_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o reformation_n yet_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o practise_v or_o allow_v by_o those_o who_o be_v then_o most_o zealous_a for_o reformation_n 2._o that_o when_o separation_n begin_v it_o be_v most_o vehement_o oppose_v by_o those_o nonconformist_n who_o dislike_v many_o thing_n in_o our_o church_n and_o wish_v for_o a_o far_a reformation_n and_o from_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n then_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o principle_n own_v by_o they_o do_v overthrow_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o separation_n among_o we_o in_o the_o make_n out_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o this_o controversy_n about_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n i._o that_o although_o the_o present_a reason_n for_o separation_n will_v have_v hold_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o practise_v or_o allow_v by_o those_o who_o be_v then_o most_o zealous_a for_o reformation_n by_o separation_n we_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o withdraw_v from_o the_o constant_a communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o join_v with_o separate_a congregation_n for_o great_a purity_n of_o worship_n and_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n by_o the_o present_a reason_n for_o separation_n we_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n insist_v on_o by_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o justify_v these_o practice_n and_o those_o be_v such_o as_o make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o not_o one_o of_o all_o those_o which_o my_o adversary_n at_o this_o time_n hope_v to_o justify_v the_o present_a separation_n by_o but_o will_v have_v have_v as_o much_o force_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o our_o church_n stand_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n only_o few_o prescribe_v the_o same_o liturgy_n only_o more_o correct_v have_v the_o same_o constitution_n and_o frame_n of_o government_n the_o same_o defect_n of_o discipline_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o appoint_v parochial_a minister_n and_o at_o least_o as_o effectual_a mean_n of_o edification_n as_o there_o be_v when_o the_o reformation_n be_v first_o establish_v and_o what_o advantage_n there_o be_v in_o our_o present_a circumstance_n as_o to_o the_o number_n diligence_n and_o learning_n of_o our_o allow_v preacher_n as_o to_o the_o retrench_a of_o some_o ceremony_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o other_o as_o to_o the_o mischief_n we_o have_v see_v follow_v the_o practice_n of_o separation_n do_v all_o make_v it_o much_o more_o unreasonable_a now_o than_o it_o have_v be_v then_o sect._n ii_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v different_a apprehension_n concern_v some_o few_o thing_n require_v by_o our_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o least_o scruple_v now_o 131._o roger_n refuse_v the_o wear_n of_o a_o square_a cap_n and_o tippet_n etc._n etc._n unless_o a_o difference_n be_v make_v between_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o we_o hooper_n at_o first_o scruple_v the_o episcopal_a habit_n but_o he_o submit_v afterward_o to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o bucer_n and_o some_o other_o dislike_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o common-prayer-book_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o which_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o second_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o review_n of_o the_o liturgy_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v little_a or_o no_o dissatisfaction_n leave_v in_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n at_o least_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o separation_n for_o we_o read_v of_o none_o who_o refuse_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n or_o to_o comply_v with_o those_o very_o few_o ceremony_n which_o be_v retain_v as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v now_o think_v such_o bugbears_a to_o scare_v people_n from_o our_o communion_n and_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o in_o such_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n as_o though_o the_o church_n must_v unavoidable_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o two_o or_o three_o such_o insupportable_a ceremony_n preface_n now_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o any_o shall_v create_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n and_o then_o complain_v of_o a_o impossibility_n of_o union_n by_o who_o at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o manner_n be_v this_o necessity_n of_o separation_n create_v have_v our_o church_n make_v any_o new_a term_n of_o communion_n or_o alter_v the_o old_a one_o no_o the_o same_o author_n say_v it_o be_v perpetuate_a the_o old_a condition_n and_o venture_v our_o peace_n in_o a_o old_a worm-eaten_a bottom_n wherein_o it_o must_v certain_o miscarry_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o his_o way_n of_o expression_n in_o call_v the_o reformation_n a_o old_a worm-eaten_a bottom_n which_o ill_o become_v they_o that_o will_v now_o be_v hold_v the_o most_o
a_o mark_n of_o distinction_n of_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o man_n the_o colour_n of_o the_o chimere_n be_v change_v from_o scarlet_a to_o black_n these_o be_v now_o the_o ceremony_n about_o which_o all_o the_o noise_n and_o stir_n have_v be_v make_v in_o our_o church_n and_o any_o sober_a consider_v man_n free_a from_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n will_v stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o clamour_n and_o disturbance_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o this_o church_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n about_o the_o intolerable_a mischief_n of_o these_o imposition_n sect._n 5._o but_o the_o most_o material_a question_n they_o ever_o ask_v be_v why_o be_v these_o few_o retain_v by_o our_o reformer_n which_o be_v then_o distasteful_a to_o some_o protestant_n and_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o future_a contention_n i_o will_v here_o give_v a_o just_a and_o true_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v our_o reformer_n either_o to_o retain_v or_o to_o appoint_v these_o ceremony_n and_o then_o proceed_v 1._o out_o of_o a_o due_a reverence_n to_o antiquity_n they_o will_v hereby_o convince_v the_o papist_n they_o do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o gross_a and_o intolerable_a superstition_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o innocent_a rite_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n before_o and_o what_o can_v more_o harden_v the_o papist_n then_o to_o see_v man_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a advantage_n which_o those_o do_v give_v to_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v for_o reform_v 1600_o year_n backward_o and_o when_o they_o be_v pinch_v with_o a_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n present_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o though_o every_o thing_n which_o they_o dislike_v be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o next_o to_o the_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o religion_n which_o make_v man_n look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o faction_n and_o design_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n give_v so_o great_a a_o check_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o france_n especial_o among_o learned_a and_o moderate_a man_n as_o the_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o innocent_a custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o time_n be_v when_o many_o great_a man_n there_o be_v very_o inclinable_a to_o a_o reformation_n but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o reformer_n oppose_v the_o undoubted_a practice_n of_o antiquity_n equal_o with_o the_o modern_a corruption_n they_o cast_v they_o off_o as_o man_n guilty_a of_o a_o unreasonable_a humour_n of_o innovation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o thuanus_n and_o fran._n baldwin_n ecclesiastical_a commentary_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o calvin_n and_o beza_n but_o our_o reformer_n although_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o reject_v all_o thing_n repugnant_a thereto_o yet_o they_o design_v not_o to_o make_v a_o transformation_n of_o a_o church_n but_o a_o reformation_n of_o it_o by_o reduce_v it_o as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v to_o that_o state_n it_o be_v in_o under_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n that_o be_v sound_a in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o retain_v these_o few_o ceremony_n as_o badge_n of_o the_o respect_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n ii_o to_o manifest_a the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o let_v their_o enemy_n see_v they_o do_v not_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o for_o mere_a indifferent_a thing_n for_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n be_v subtle_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o gardiner_z heath_n tonstall_n etc._n etc._n and_o nothing_o will_v have_v rejoice_v they_o more_o than_o to_o have_v see_v our_o reformer_n boggle_v at_o such_o ceremony_n as_o these_o and_o they_o will_v have_v make_v mighty_a advantage_n of_o it_o among_o the_o people_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a instance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n hoopers_n scruple_v the_o episcopal_a vestment_n peter_n martyr_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o such_o needless_a scrupulosity_n will_v be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o reformation_n for_o say_v he_o since_o the_o people_n be_v with_o difficulty_n enough_o bring_v to_o thing_n necessary_a if_o we_o once_o declare_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v unlawful_a they_o will_v have_v no_o patience_n to_o hear_v we_o any_o long_o and_o withal_o hereby_o we_o condemn_v other_o reform_a church_n and_o those_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v hitherto_o to_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n iii_o to_o show_v their_o consent_n with_o other_o protestant_a church_n 17._o which_o do_v allow_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o or_o more_o ceremony_n as_o the_o lutheran_n church_n general_o do_v and_o even_o calvin_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sadolet_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v for_o restore_v the_o face_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o ceremony_n not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v for_o decency_n but_o those_o that_o be_v symbolical_a 479._o oecolampadius_n look_v on_o the_o gesture_n at_o the_o sacrament_n as_o indifferent_a bucer_n think_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o baptism_n neither_o indecent_a nor_o unprofitable_a since_o therefore_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o protestant_a church_n use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n and_o the_o chief_a leader_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n think_v they_o not_o unlawful_a our_o first_o reformer_n for_o this_o and_o the_o forego_n reason_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o retain_v they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v so_o few_o so_o easy_a both_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o understand_v sect._n 6._o but_o the_o impression_n which_o have_v be_v make_v on_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n abroad_o do_v not_o wear_v off_o at_o their_o return_n home_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n for_o they_o retain_v a_o secret_a dislike_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o our_o church_n but_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o use_v of_o the_o liturgy_n strict_o enjoin_v i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o separation_n make_v then_o on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o no_o not_o by_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n that_o withdraw_v from_o frankford_n to_o geneva_n knox_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v here_o because_o of_o some_o personal_a reflection_n on_o the_o queen_n but_o whittingham_n samson_n gilby_n and_o other_o accept_v of_o preferment_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n at_o first_o show_v kindness_n to_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o forward_a and_o zealous_a preach_v which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v very_o needful_a and_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o be_v place_v in_o london_n where_o have_v gain_v the_o people_n by_o their_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o preach_v 6._o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o let_v fall_n at_o first_o their_o dislike_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o far_a reformation_n of_o our_o liturgy_n but_o find_v that_o they_o have_v gain_v ground_n they_o never_o cease_v till_o by_o inveigh_v against_o the_o livery_n of_o antichrist_n as_o they_o call_v the_o vestment_n and_o ceremony_n they_o have_v inflame_v the_o people_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o gilby_n himself_o insinuate_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v let_v alone_o a_o little_a long_o they_o will_v have_v shake_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n this_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o press_a uniformity_n with_o any_o rigour_n and_o therefore_o some_o example_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o warn_n of_o other_o but_o as_o kindness_n make_v they_o presumptuous_a so_o this_o severity_n make_v they_o clamorous_a and_o they_o send_v bitter_a complaint_n to_o geneva_n beza_n after_o much_o importunity_n undertake_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o our_o present_a business_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o we_o be_v then_o to_o understand_v that_o about_o this_o time_n the_o dissent_v party_n be_v exasperate_v by_o the_o silence_v some_o of_o their_o most_o busy_a preacher_n 23._o begin_v to_o have_v separate_a meeting_n this_o beza_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o grindal_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o examination_n take_v before_o he_o 20_o of_o june_n 1567._o of_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v accuse_v not_o only_o for_o absent_v themselves_o from_o their_o parish_n church_n 23._o but_o for_o gather_v together_o and_o make_v assembly_n use_v prayer_n and_o preach_n and_o minister_a sacrament_n among_o themselves_o and_o hire_v a_o hall_n in_o london_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o wedding_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n first_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o lie_a pretence_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o this_o sever_a
between_o what_o fall_v out_o through_o the_o passion_n of_o man_n and_o what_o follow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o one_o of_o their_o own_o party_n at_o amsterdam_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o three_o cause_n of_o these_o dissension_n viz._n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o i_o do_v see_v say_v he_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o blind_a their_o mind_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v his_o truth_n so_o that_o they_o be_v at_o war_n among_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v far_o from_o that_o true_a peace_n of_o god_n which_o follow_v holiness_n there_o be_v two_o great_a sign_n of_o this_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o first_o their_o invincible_a obstinacy_n second_o the_o scandalous_a breach_n which_o follow_v still_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o as_o long_o as_o the_o course_n of_o separation_n continue_v and_o be_v only_o sometime_o hinder_v from_o show_v themselves_o by_o their_o not_o be_v let_v loose_a upon_o each_o other_o for_o then_o the_o firebrand_n soon_o appear_v which_o at_o other_o time_n they_o endeavour_v to_o cover_v their_o great_a obstinacy_n appear_v by_o the_o execution_n of_o barrow_n and_o greenwood_n who_o be_v condemn_v for_o seditious_a book_n can_v no_o way_n be_v reclaim_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o to_o renounce_v the_o principle_n of_o separation_n but_o penry_n who_o suffer_v on_o the_o same_o account_n about_o that_o time_n have_v more_o relent_a in_o he_o as_o to_o the_o business_n of_o separation_n for_o mr._n i._n cotton_n 17._o of_o new-england_n relate_v this_o story_n of_o he_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o mr._n hildersham_n a_o eminent_a nonconformist_a that_o he_o confess_v he_o deserve_v death_n at_o the_o queen_n hand_n for_o that_o he_o have_v seduce_v many_o of_o her_o loyal_a subject_n to_o a_o separation_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n which_o though_o himself_o have_v learned_a to_o discover_v the_o evil_a of_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o recover_v divers_a of_o her_o subject_n who_o he_o have_v seduce_v and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v now_o just_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n these_o be_v mr._n cotton_n own_o word_n ib._n concern_v barrow_n he_o report_v from_o mr._n dod_n mouth_n that_o when_o he_o stand_v under_o the_o gibbet_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v lord_n if_o i_o be_v deceive_v thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o and_o so_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o proceed_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n more_o either_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n these_o execution_n extreme_o startle_v the_o party_n and_o away_o go_v francis_n johnson_n with_o his_o company_n to_o amsterdam_n johnson_n charge_v ainsworth_n and_o his_o party_n with_o anabaptism_n 26._o and_o want_v of_o humility_n and_o due_a obedience_n to_o government_n in_o short_a they_o fall_v to_o piece_n separate_v from_o each_o other_o communion_n 6._o some_o say_v they_o formal_o excommunicate_v each_o other_o but_o mr._n cotton_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o but_o he_o say_v they_o only_o withdraw_v yet_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v say_v that_o mr._n johnson_n and_o his_o company_n be_v accurse_v and_o avoid_v by_o mr._n ainsworth_n and_o his_o company_n and_o mr._n a._n and_o his_o company_n be_v reject_v and_o avoid_v by_o mr._n johnson_n and_o he_o 63._o and_o one_o church_n receive_v the_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o other_o and_o so_o become_v ridiculous_a to_o spectator_n as_o some_o of_o themselves_o confess_v johnson_n and_o his_o party_n charge_v the_o other_o with_o schism_n in_o separate_v from_o they_o 9_o but_o as_o other_o say_v who_o return_v to_o our_o church_n be_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o they_o to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o mr._n johnson_n than_o for_o he_o to_o refuse_v and_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o true_a church_n beside_o but_o the_o difference_n go_v so_o high_a that_o johnson_n will_v admit_v none_o of_o ainsworth_n company_n without_o rebaptising_a they_o 71._o ainsworth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n charge_v they_o with_o woeful_a apostasy_n 43._o and_o one_o of_o his_o own_o company_n say_v that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o contention_n when_o robinson_n go_v from_o leyden_n on_o purpose_n to_o end_v these_o difference_n he_o complain_v very_o much_o of_o the_o disorderly_a and_o tumultuous_a carriage_n of_o the_o people_n which_o with_o mr._n ainsworths_n maintenance_n be_v a_o early_a discovery_n of_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o popular_a church-government_a 87._o smith_n who_o set_v up_o another_o separate_a congregation_n be_v johnson_n pupil_n and_o go_v over_o in_o hope_n say_v mr._n cotton_n 7._o to_o have_v gain_v his_o tutor_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o rigid_a separation_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o he_o soon_o outgo_v he_o and_o he_o charge_v the_o other_o separate_a congregation_n with_o some_o of_o the_o very_a same_o fault_n which_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n viz._n 1._o idolatrous_a worship_n for_o if_o they_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o idolatry_n 7._o in_o read_v of_o prayer_n he_o think_v they_o equal_o guilty_a in_o look_v on_o their_o bibles_n in_o preach_v and_o sing_v 2._o antichristian_a government_n in_o add_v the_o human_a invention_n of_o doctor_n and_o rule_v elder_n which_o be_v pull_v down_o one_o antichrist_n to_o set_v up_o another_o and_o if_o one_o be_v the_o beast_n the_o other_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v therefore_o unsatisfied_a with_o all_o church_n he_o begin_v one_o whole_o new_a and_o therefore_o baptise_a himself_n for_o character_n he_o declare_v there_o be_v no_o one_o true_a ordinance_n with_o the_o other_o separatist_n but_o this_o new_a church_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n for_o upon_o his_o death_n it_o dwindle_v away_o or_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o common_a gulf_n of_o anabaptism_n and_o now_o one_o will_v have_v think_v here_o have_v be_v a_o end_n of_o separation_n and_o so_o in_o all_o probability_n there_o have_v have_v not_o mr._n robinson_n of_o leyden_n abate_v much_o of_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o for_o he_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 8._o but_o not_o in_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n the_o former_a he_o defend_v in_o a_o discourse_n between_o ainsworth_n and_o he_o so_o that_o the_o present_a separatist_n who_o deny_v that_o be_v go_v beyond_o he_o and_o be_v fall_v back_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o rigid_a separation_n robinson_n succeed_v though_o not_o immediate_o jacob_n in_o his_o congregation_n at_o leyden_n who_o some_o make_v the_o father_n of_o independency_n 15._o but_o from_o part_n of_o mr._n robinson_n church_n it_o spread_v into_o new_a england_n for_o mr._n cotton_n say_v they_o go_v over_o thither_o in_o their_o church-state_n to_o plymouth_n and_o that_o model_n be_v follow_v by_o other_o church_n there_o at_o salem_n boston_n 14._o watertown_n etc._n etc._n yet_o mr._n cotton_n profess_v that_o robinson_n be_v denial_n of_o the_o parishional_a church_n in_o england_n to_o be_v true_a church_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o mix_a corrupt_a matter_n or_o for_o defect_n in_o their_o covenant_n or_o for_o excess_n in_o their_o episcopal_a government_n be_v never_o receive_v into_o any_o heart_n from_o thence_o to_o infer_v a_o nullity_n of_o their_o church_n state_n 138._o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n roger_n williams_n he_o have_v these_o word_n that_o upon_o due_a consideration_n he_o can_v find_v that_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o reformation_n do_v necessary_o conclude_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o english_a church_n as_o false_a church_n from_o their_o ministry_n as_o a_o false_a ministry_n from_o their_o worship_n as_o a_o false_a worship_n from_o all_o their_o professor_n as_o no_o visible_a saint_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v that_o they_o do_v either_o necessary_o or_o probable_o conclude_v a_o separation_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o godly_a minister_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n 3â—_n mr._n r._n williams_n urge_v mr._n cotton_n with_o a_o apparent_a inconsistency_n between_o these_o principle_n and_o his_o own_o practice_n for_o although_o he_o pretend_v to_o own_o the_o parish_n church_n as_o true_a church_n yet_o by_o his_o actual_a separation_n from_o they_o he_o show_v that_o real_o he_o do_v not_o and_o he_o add_v that_o separation_n do_v natural_o follow_v from_o the_o old_a puritan_n principle_n say_v that_o mr._n can_v have_v unanswerable_o prove_v 39_o that_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o puritan_n against_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n and_o profaneness_n of_o people_n profess_v christ_n
and_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n '_o s_o flock_n and_o disciple_n must_v necessary_o if_o true_o follow_v lead_v on_o to_o and_o enforce_v a_o separation_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o mr._n cotton_n do_v assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v english_a preacher_n in_o our_o parish_n church_n but_o then_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n communion_n in_o hear_v 43._o but_o only_o in_o give_v the_o seal_n mr._n williams_n urge_v that_o there_o be_v communion_n in_o doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n 132._o upon_o which_o mr._n cotton_n grant_v that_o though_o a_o man_n may_v join_v in_o hear_v and_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n yet_o not_o as_o in_o a_o church-state_n yet_o after_o all_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n but_o if_o they_o remain_v true_a church_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o former_a discourse_n they_o can_v never_o justify_v separation_n from_o they_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o either_o party_n so_o that_o though_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o moderate_a as_o to_o some_o of_o their_o principle_n than_o the_o old_a rigid_a separatist_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o make_v their_o separation_n more_o inexcusable_a the_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o their_o apologetical_a narration_n to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o brownism_n deliver_v this_o as_o their_o judgement_n concern_v our_o parochial_a church_n and_o for_o our_o own_o congregation_n 6._o viz._n of_o england_n we_o have_v this_o sincere_a profession_n to_o make_v before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o all_o that_o conscience_n of_o the_o defilement_n we_o conceive_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o they_o or_o of_o the_o unwarrant_v power_n in_o church_n governor_n exercise_v therein_o do_v never_o work_v in_o we_o any_o other_o thought_n much_o less_o opinion_n but_o that_o multitude_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o parochial_a congregation_n thereof_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o a_o true_a ministry_n much_o less_o do_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o judge_v they_o antichristian_a we_o see_v and_o can_v but_o see_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n abroad_o in_o scotland_n holland_n etc._n etc._n though_o more_o reform_v yet_o for_o their_o mixture_n must_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n judge_v no_o church_n also_o which_o to_o imagine_v or_o conceive_v be_v and_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o horror_n to_o our_o thought_n yea_o we_o have_v always_o profess_v and_o that_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o most_o either_o actual_o overspread_v with_o defilement_n or_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n thereof_o and_o when_o ourselves_o have_v least_o yea_o no_o hope_n of_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o visit_v our_o own_o land_n again_o in_o peace_n and_o safety_n to_o our_o person_n that_o we_o both_o do_v and_o will_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a confession_n from_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n but_o then_o the_o difficulty_n return_v with_o great_a force_n how_o come_v separation_n from_o these_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a if_o they_o have_v go_v upon_o the_o brownist_n principle_n all_o the_o dispute_n have_v be_v about_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o they_o but_o their_o truth_n be_v suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o separation_n follow_v whereas_o now_o upon_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n by_o the_o independent_o though_o their_o principle_n seem_v more_o moderate_a yet_o their_o practice_n be_v more_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a pretence_n use_v at_o this_o day_n to_o justify_v the_o separation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o that_o therein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a separatist_n it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o opinion_n they_o do_v but_o in_o separation_n they_o agree_v which_o be_v the_o more_o unjustifiable_a in_o they_o since_o they_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o herein_o whatever_o they_o preâ—end_v they_o do_v not_o exceed_v their_o independent_a brethren_n who_o separation_n themselves_o condemn_v but_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v then_o unsatisfied_a with_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o thought_n it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o clear_v they_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o brownism_n etc._n because_o 1._o they_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a separatist_n in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o popular_a church_n government_n which_o they_o say_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o civil_a peace_n as_o may_v be_v see_v say_v they_o in_o the_o quarrel_n both_o at_o amsterdam_n and_o rotterdam_n and_o the_o law-suites_a depend_v before_o the_o magistrate_n there_o 2._o they_o overthrow_v the_o bound_n of_o parochial_a church_n as_o the_o separatist_n do_v and_o think_v such_o a_o confinement_n unlawful_a 3._o they_o make_v true_a saintship_n the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o church_n member_n as_o the_o separatist_n do_v whereby_o say_v they_o they_o confound_v the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n and_o make_v the_o same_o essential_a form_n of_o both_o 4._o they_o renounce_v the_o ordination_n receive_v in_o our_o church_n but_o all_o the_o allowance_n they_o make_v of_o a_o true_a ministry_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a call_n ground_v on_o the_o people_n explicit_a or_o implicit_a covenant_n with_o such_o a_o man_n as_o their_o pastor_n for_o when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o a_o congregational_a church_n after_o the_o new_a model_n at_o rotterdam_n ward_n be_v choose_v pastor_n and_o bridges_n teacher_n but_o they_o both_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n in_o england_n and_o some_o say_v they_o ordain_v one_o another_o other_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ordination_n than_o what_o the_o congregation_n give_v they_o sect._n 13._o and_o now_o new_a congregation_n begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o holland_n upon_o these_o principle_n but_o they_o again_o fall_v into_o division_n as_o great_a as_o the_o former_a simpson_n renounce_v his_o ordination_n be_v admit_v a_o private_a member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o rotterdam_n but_o he_o grow_v soon_o unsatisfied_a with_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n and_o think_v too_o great_a a_o restraint_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o private_a member_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_v and_o so_o he_o and_o those_o who_o join_v with_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n be_v ready_a for_o a_o separation_n if_o that_o restraint_n be_v not_o speedy_o remove_v mr._n bridge_n yield_v to_o the_o thing_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o time_n viz._n on_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o sermon_n this_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o must_v have_v their_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o cease_v complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n and_o so_o mr._n simpson_n 245._o and_o his_o party_n set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n of_o their_o own_o which_o 1_n goodwin_n do_v not_o deny_v for_o mr._n simpson_n say_v he_o upon_o dislike_n of_o some_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o that_o church_n whereof_o mr._n bridge_n be_v pastor_n may_v seek_v and_o make_v a_o departure_n from_o it_o but_o be_v these_o church_n quiet_a after_o this_o separation_n make_v 76_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o the_o contention_n and_o slander_n be_v no_o less_o grievous_a say_v bailiff_n than_o those_o of_o amsterdam_n betwixt_o ainsworth_n and_o jonson_n follower_n but_o do_v not_o mr._n bridges_n church_n continue_v in_o great_a quietness_n no_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o bitterness_n 6._o reproach_n and_o hard_a censure_n that_o mr._n brâ—dge_v often_o declare_v if_o he_o have_v know_v at_o first_o what_o he_o meet_v with_o afterward_o he_o will_v never_o have_v come_v among_o they_o nor_o be_v among_o they_o have_v give_v they_o such_o scope_n and_o liberty_n as_o he_o have_v it_o seem_v at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o apprehend_v the_o necessity_n of_o imposition_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o a_o separate_n divide_v humour_n but_o the_o people_n have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v resolve_v to_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o mr._n ward_n have_v it_o seem_v give_v offence_n to_o some_o of_o the_o congregation_n by_o preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n there_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v before_o at_o norwich_n this_o and_o some_o other_o frivolous_a thing_n be_v think_v intolerable_a imposition_n and_o therefore_o against_o the_o will_n of_o mr._n bridge_n they_o depose_v mr._n ward_n from_o his_o ministry_n this_o be_v a_o fresh_a discovery_n of_o the_o great_a inconveniency_n of_o popular_a church_n government_n give_v a_o mighty_a alarm_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o occasion_v a_o
there_o must_v lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n the_o same_o principle_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o brownist_n and_o as_o mr._n newcomen_fw-mi urge_v they_o their_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o doctrine_n that_o be_v fundamental_a their_o hold_v one_o head_n and_o one_o faith_n do_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o downright_a schism_n as_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v not_o one_o body_n one_o baptism_n for_o when_o man_n make_v different_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n and_o draw_v man_n into_o party_n it_o be_v not_o their_o own_n the_o same_o doctrine_n do_v excuse_v they_o from_o schism_n as_o he_o prove_v from_o st._n augustin_n and_o beza_n of_o which_o afterward_o but_o still_o they_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v brownist_n or_o rigid_a separatist_n because_o they_o separate_v from_o our_o congregation_n as_o no_o church_n and_o from_o the_o ordinance_n dispense_v as_o antichristian_a and_o from_o our_o people_n as_o no_o visible_a christian_n to_o which_o the_o other_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o difference_n among_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o some_o being_n more_o rigid_a than_o other_o and_o as_o to_o the_o last_o clause_n none_o since_o barrow_n have_v own_v it_o but_o for_o the_o rest_n 52._o only_o put_v unlawful_a for_o antichristian_a and_o by_o ordinance_n understand_v church-ordinance_n they_o own_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o although_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o own_o our_o parochial_a congregation_n to_o be_v true_a church_n yet_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o more_o moderate_a brownist_n touch_v church-constitution_n matter_n form_n power_n government_n communion_n corruption_n etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n must_v be_v say_v they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a church_n and_o that_o our_o ordinance_n be_v all_o unlawful_a and_o the_o less_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o plead_v for_o their_o separation_n 104._o by_o acknowledge_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n their_o separation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o culpable_a and_o the_o grosser_n and_o more_o inexcusable_a the_o schism_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n say_v bayly_n to_o depart_v from_o a_o church_n which_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v true_a and_o who_o ministry_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v save_v than_o from_o a_o church_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v false_a and_o who_o minister_n i_o take_v to_o have_v no_o call_n from_o god_n nor_o any_o blessing_n from_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o independent_o be_v then_o charge_v with_o schism_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o for_o refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o church_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a church_n for_o say_v the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n 47._o thus_o to_o depart_v from_o true_a church_n be_v not_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o such_o but_o rather_o by_o depart_v to_o declare_v they_o not_o to_o be_v such_o second_o for_o set_v up_o different_a congregation_n where_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n sect._n 15._o but_o because_o some_o man_n be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o understand_v the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o controversy_n about_o separation_n between_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o independent_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o from_o the_o debate_n between_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o independent_o as_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o themselves_o at_o the_o committee_n for_o accommodation_n dec._n 4._o 1645._o be_v this_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o communicate_v as_o member_n in_o those_o parish_n where_o they_o dwell_v but_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o have_v congregation_n of_o such_o person_n who_o give_v good_a testimony_n of_o their_o godliness_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n can_v communicate_v in_o their_o parish_n but_o do_v voluntary_o offer_v themselves_o to_o join_v in_o such_o congregation_n to_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n answer_v decemb._n 15._o this_o desire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v they_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o hold_v out_o a_o plain_a and_o total_a separation_n from_o the_o rule_n as_o if_o in_o nothing_o it_o be_v to_o be_v comply_v with_o nor_o our_o church_n to_o be_v communicate_v with_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o shall_v argue_v church-communion_n more_o can_v not_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o false_a church_n 2._o it_o plain_o hold_v out_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o true_a church_n yea_o out_o of_o such_o true_a church_n which_o be_v endeavour_v far_o to_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o example_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o will_v give_v countenance_n to_o a_o perpetual_a schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n still_o draw_v away_o some_o from_o the_o church_n under_o the_o rule_n which_o also_o will_v breed_v many_o irritation_n among_o the_o party_n go_v away_o and_o those_o who_o they_o leave_v and_o again_o between_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v forsake_v and_o that_o to_o which_o they_o shall_v go_v decemb._n 23._o the_o dissent_v brethren_n put_v in_o their_o reply_n to_o these_o reason_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n they_o say_v 1._o that_o gather_v into_o other_o congregation_n such_o who_o can_v out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n partake_v as_o member_n in_o their_o church_n for_o the_o pure_a enjoyment_n as_o to_o their_o conscience_n of_o all_o ordinance_n yet_o still_o maintain_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o church_n be_v far_o from_o separation_n much_o less_o a_o plain_a and_o total_a separation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o set_v up_o church_n against_o church_n but_o neighbour_n sister_n church_n of_o a_o different_a judgement_n for_o say_v they_o if_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o judgement_n in_o all_o other_o respect_n shall_v impose_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n any_o one_o thing_n that_o such_o tender_a conscience_n can_v join_v in_o as_o suppose_v kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n if_o they_o remove_v from_o these_o church_n and_o have_v liberty_n from_o a_o state_n to_o gather_v into_o other_o church_n to_o enjoy_v this_o and_o other_o ordinance_n this_o be_v no_o separation_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a and_o total_a separation_n from_o the_o rule_n unless_o they_o whole_o in_o all_o thing_n differ_v by_o set_v up_o altogether_o different_a rule_n of_o constitution_n worship_n and_o government_n but_o they_o shall_v practise_v the_o most_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o these_o the_o most_o substantial_a which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o rule_n itself_o 3._o that_o they_o will_v maintain_v occasional_a communion_n with_o their_o church_n not_o only_o in_o hear_v and_o preach_v but_o occasional_o in_o baptise_v their_o child_n in_o their_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n there_o etc._n etc._n and_o will_v not_o all_o this_o clear_v they_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n not_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a thing_n not_o own_v their_o church_n to_o be_v true_a not_o maintain_v occasional_a communion_n with_o they_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n think_v of_o all_o this_o thus_o they_o answer_v first_o that_o although_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n may_v bind_v man_n to_o forbear_v or_o suspend_v the_o act_n of_o communion_n in_o that_o particular_a wherein_o man_n conceive_v they_o can_v hold_v communion_n without_o sin_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v such_o a_o positive_a prescript_n as_o possible_o may_v be_v divers_a from_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n of_o which_o kind_n we_o conceive_v this_o of_o gather_v separate_a church_n out_o of_o true_a church_n to_o be_v one_o second_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o remove_v to_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v under_o the_o same_o rule_n another_o to_o a_o congregation_n of_o a_o different_a constitution_n from_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o former_a case_n a_o man_n retain_v his_o membership_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o renounce_v his_o membership_n upon_o difference_n of_o judgement_n touch_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n from_o and_o unto_o which_o he_o remove_v three_o if_o a_o church_n do_v require_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a of_o any_o member_n he_o must_v forbear_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o without_o separation_n they_o who_o think_v kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o communion_n to_o be_v unlawful_a either_o in_o england_n or_o scotland_n do_v not_o separate_a or_o renounce_v membership_n but_o do_v some_o of_o they_o with_o zeal_n and_o learning_n defend_v our_o church_n against_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n four_o the_o notion_n
of_o separation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o civil_a act_n of_o state_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n five_o to_o leave_v all_o ordinary_a communion_n in_o any_o church_n with_o dislike_n when_o opposition_n or_o offence_n offer_v itself_o be_v to_o separate_a from_o such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n six_o a_o total_a difference_n from_o church_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o total_a separation_n for_o the_o most_o rigid_a separatist_n hold_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n with_o our_o brethren_n and_o under_o this_o pretence_n novatian_n donatist_n all_o that_o ever_o be_v think_v to_o separate_a may_v shelter_v themselves_o seven_o if_o they_o may_v occasional_o exercise_v these_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o we_o once_o a_o second_o or_o three_o time_n without_o sin_n we_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v ordinary_a without_o sin_n and_o then_o separation_n and_o church-gathering_a will_v have_v be_v needless_a to_o separate_a from_o those_o church_n ordinary_o and_o visible_o with_o who_o occasional_o you_o may_v join_v without_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a separation_n to_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o dissent_v brethren_n give_v these_o answer_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v which_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o tolerate_v which_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n deny_v and_o say_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n to_o tolerate_v gather_v of_o church_n out_o of_o true_a church_n which_o they_o do_v not_o once_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v lawful_a 2._o that_o if_o after_o all_o endeavour_n man_n conscience_n be_v unsatisfied_a as_o to_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n they_o have_v no_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o communion_n or_o on_o the_o church_n to_o withhold_v they_o from_o remove_v to_o pure_a church_n or_o if_o there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o gather_v into_o church_n to_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n reply_v i._o that_o this_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o all_o sect_n to_o challenge_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o their_o due_n ii_o this_o liberty_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n and_o they_o have_v as_o just_a ground_n to_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o to_o the_o three_o reason_n they_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n schism_n have_v do_v much_o hurt_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o state_n nor_o debate_v by_o the_o assembly_n to_o which_o the_o other_o reply_v that_o if_o the_o word_n schism_n have_v be_v leave_v out_o the_o reason_n will_v have_v remain_v strong_a viz._n that_o this_o will_v give_v countenance_n to_o perpetual_a division_n in_o the_o church_n still_o draw_v away_o church_n from_o under_o the_o rule_n and_o to_o give_v countenance_n to_o a_o unjust_a and_o causeless_a separation_n from_o lawful_a church_n communion_n be_v not_o far_o from_o give_v countenance_n to_o a_o schism_n especial_o when_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o separation_n be_v desire_v be_v such_o upon_o which_o all_o other_o possible_a scruple_n which_o err_v conscience_n may_v in_o any_o other_o case_n be_v subject_a unto_o may_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o like_a indulgence_n and_o so_o this_o toleration_n be_v the_o first_o shall_v indeed_o but_o lie_v the_o foundation_n and_o open_v the_o gap_n whereat_o as_o many_o division_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o may_v be_v scruple_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shall_v upon_o the_o selfsame_a equity_n be_v let_v in_o second_o this_o will_v give_v countenance_n only_o to_o godly_a people_n join_v in_o other_o congregation_n for_o their_o great_a edification_n who_o can_v otherwise_o without_o sin_n enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o condemn_v those_o church_n they_o join_v not_o with_o as_o false_a but_o still_o preserve_v all_o christian_a communion_n with_o the_o saint_n as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o join_v also_o with_o they_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o particular_a church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o if_o this_o be_v call_v schism_n or_o countenance_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o have_v yet_o learned_a from_o scripture_n or_o any_o approve_a author_n to_o this_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n reply_v 1._o this_o desire_a forbearance_n be_v a_o perpetual_a division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o perpetual_a draw_v away_o from_o the_o church_n under_o the_o rule_n for_o upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n those_o who_o scruple_n infant-baptism_n may_v withdraw_v from_o their_o church_n and_o so_o separate_a into_o another_o congregation_n and_o so_o in_o that_o some_o practice_n may_v be_v scruple_v and_o they_o separate_a again_o be_v these_o division_n and_o sub-division_n say_v they_o as_o lawful_a as_o they_o may_v be_v infinite_a or_o must_v we_o give_v that_o respect_n to_o the_o error_n of_o man_n conscience_n as_o to_o satisfy_v their_o scruple_n by_o allowance_n of_o this_o liberty_n to_o they_o and_o do_v it_o not_o plain_o signify_v that_o error_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o protection_n against_o schism_n 2._o the_o not_o condemn_v of_o our_o church_n as_o false_a do_v little_o extenuate_v the_o separation_n for_o divers_a of_o the_o brownist_n who_o have_v total_o separate_v in_o former_a time_n have_v not_o condemn_v these_o church_n as_o false_a though_o they_o do_v not_o pronounce_v a_o affirmative_a judgement_n against_o we_o yet_o the_o very_a separate_n be_v a_o tacit_n and_o practical_a condemn_v of_o our_o church_n if_o not_o as_o false_a yet_o as_o impure_a eousque_fw-la as_o that_o in_o such_o administration_n they_o can_v be_v by_o they_o as_o member_n communicate_v with_o without_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o communion_n with_o we_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n it_o be_v as_o full_a a_o decline_a of_o communion_n with_o we_o as_o church_n as_o if_o we_o be_v false_a church_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o think_v difference_n in_o judgement_n in_o this_o or_o that_o point_n to_o be_v schism_n or_o that_o every_o inconformity_n unto_o every_o thing_n use_v or_o enjoin_v be_v schism_n so_o that_o communion_n be_v preserve_v or_o that_o separation_n from_o idolatrous_a communion_n or_o worship_n ex_fw-la se_fw-la unlawful_a be_v schism_n but_o to_o join_v in_o separate_a congregation_n of_o another_o communion_n which_o succession_n of_o our_o member_n be_v a_o manifest_a rupture_n of_o our_o society_n into_o other_o and_o be_v therefore_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v those_o division_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o christian_n do_v not_o separate_a into_o divers_a form_v congregation_n of_o several_a communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n schism_n much_o more_o may_v such_o separation_n as_o this_o desire_a be_v so_o call_v 4._o scruple_n of_o conscience_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o separate_v nor_o do_v it_o take_v off_o causeless_a separation_n from_o be_v schism_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o error_n of_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n therefore_o we_o conceive_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n must_v be_v show_v to_o be_v such_o exnaturâ_fw-la rei_fw-la will_v bear_v it_o out_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o grant_v the_o liberty_n desire_v will_v give_v countenance_n to_o schism_n 5._o we_o can_v but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v upon_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n that_o this_o separation_n will_v be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o contention_n strife_n envy_n confusion_n and_o so_o draw_v with_o it_o that_o breach_n of_o love_n which_o may_v endanger_v the_o heighten_v of_o it_o into_o formal_a schism_n even_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o brethren_n 6._o what_o be_v it_o that_o approve_a author_n do_v call_v schism_n but_o the_o break_n off_o member_n from_o their_o church_n which_o be_v lawful_o constitute_v church_n and_o from_o communion_n in_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n without_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la to_o justify_v such_o secession_n and_o to_o join_v in_o other_o congregation_n of_o separate_a communion_n either_o because_o of_o personal_a fail_n in_o the_o officer_n or_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v or_o because_o of_o causeless_a scruple_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o have_v be_v call_v set_v up_o altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n from_o which_o they_o quote_v st._n augustin_n and_o camenon_n thus_o i_o have_v faithful_o lay_v down_o the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n about_o separation_n as_o it_o have_v be_v manage_v in_o former_a time_n among_o
ii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n sect._n 1_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o present_a dissenter_n be_v go_v off_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n i_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o those_o principle_n be_v which_o they_o now_o proceed_v upon_o and_o those_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o such_o as_o hold_v partial_a and_o occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o not_o total_a and_o constant_a i._n e._n they_o judge_v it_o lawful_a at_o some_o time_n to_o be_v present_a in_o some_o part_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n to_o partake_v of_o some_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o we_o but_o yet_o they_o apprehend_v great_a purity_n and_o edification_n in_o separate_a congregation_n and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o choose_v these_o although_o at_o certain_a season_n they_o may_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o submit_v to_o occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v second_o of_o such_o as_o hold_v any_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a because_o they_o believe_v the_o term_n of_o its_o communion_n unlawful_a for_o which_o they_o instance_n in_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n the_o aereal_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o observation_n of_o holiday_n renounce_v other_o assembly_n want_v of_o discipline_n in_o our_o church_n and_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o their_o right_n in_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n to_o proceed_v with_o all_o possible_a clearness_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o the_o several_a party_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o church_n 2._o wherein_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o 3._o what_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n about_o separation_n be_v i._o in_o general_n they_o can_v deny_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o separation_n because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o separation_n because_o of_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n than_o what_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n 3._o that_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n have_v be_v still_o allow_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o separation_n because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o brownist_n and_o most_o rigid_a separatist_n as_o be_v prove_v already_o and_o our_o present_a adversary_n agree_v herein_o 9_o dr._n owen_n say_v we_o agree_v with_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o be_v firm_o unite_v with_o the_o main_a body_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o nation_n in_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o again_o the_o party_n at_o difference_n do_v agree_v in_o all_o substantial_a part_n of_o religion_n 22._o and_o in_o a_o common_a interest_n as_o unto_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n mr._n baxter_n say_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n 27._o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o form_n of_o government_n and_o impose_v abuse_n and_o more_o full_o elsewhere_o be_v not_o the_o non_fw-la conformist_n doctrine_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o they_o subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o offer_v so_o to_o do_v 64._o the_o independent_o as_o well_o as_o presbyterian_o offer_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n as_o distinct_a from_o prelacy_n and_o ceremony_n we_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 15._o and_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n worship_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o answer_n and_o again_o we_o be_v one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n 30._o and_o christian_a practice_n we_o be_v one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o all_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o even_o mr._n a._n after_o many_o trifle_a cavil_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o dissenter_n general_o agree_v with_o that_o book_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o 39_o article_n preface_n which_o be_v compile_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o this_o book_n some_o man_n call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o know_v not_o who_o those_o man_n be_v nor_o by_o what_o figure_n they_o speak_v who_o call_v a_o book_n a_o church_n but_o this_o we_o all_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v contain_v therein_o and_o whatever_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a person_n may_v be_v this_o be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o that_o no_o objection_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v against_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o but_o what_o reach_v to_o such_o article_n as_o be_v own_a and_o receive_v by_o this_o church_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v in_o effect_n no_o new_a term_n of_o communion_n with_o this_o church_n but_o the_o same_o which_o our_o first_o reformer_n own_v and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n not_o but_o that_o some_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v since_o but_o not_o such_o as_o do_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o brethren_n make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n hard_a than_o before_o mr._n baxter_n grant_v that_o the_o term_n of_o lay_n communion_n be_v rather_o make_v easy_a by_o such_o alteration_n even_o since_o the_o additional_a conformity_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o late_a trouble_n the_o same_o reason_n then_o which_o will_v now_o make_v the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n unlawful_a must_v have_v hold_v against_o cranmer_n ridley_n 82._o etc._n etc._n who_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n and_o this_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n thought_n a_o considerable_a argument_n against_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n because_o it_o reflect_v much_o on_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o martyr_n who_o not_o only_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n 10â—_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o some_o be_v now_o most_o offend_v at_o but_o be_v themselves_o the_o great_a instrument_n in_o settle_v the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n 3._o that_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n have_v be_v still_o own_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n abroad_o which_o they_o have_v not_o only_o manifest_v by_o receive_v the_o apology_n and_o article_n of_o our_o church_n into_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o most_o esteem_a and_o learned_a writer_n of_o those_o church_n and_o by_o the_o discountenance_n which_o they_o have_v still_o give_v to_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o this_o argument_n be_v often_o object_v against_o the_o separatist_n by_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o ainsworth_n attempt_v to_o answer_v it_o no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n in_o one_o book_n but_o the_o best_a answer_n he_o give_v 92._o be_v that_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v more_o than_o they_o will_v have_v for_o say_v he_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v discern_v the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n they_o have_v discern_v the_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parish-priest_n to_o be_v true_a minister_n and_o rejoice_v as_o well_o for_o their_o see_v as_o for_o your_o parish_n have_v join_v these_o all_o alike_o in_o theâ—r_a harmony_n as_o to_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o protestant_n divine_v abroad_o concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o order_n of_o our_o church_n so_o much_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o by_o dr._n durel_n and_o so_o little_a or_o nothing_o have_v be_v say_v to_o disprove_v his_o evidence_n that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o thing_n grant_v but_o if_o occasion_n be_v give_v both_o he_o and_o oâ—hers_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v much_o more_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o foreign_a divine_n in_o justification_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n against_o all_o pretence_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o sect._n 2._o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o several_a hypothesis_n and_o principle_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o dissenter_n from_o our_o church_n some_o do_v seem_v to_o allow_v separate_a congregation_n only_o in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v not_o
capable_a to_o receive_v the_o inhabitant_n for_o this_o i_o find_v insist_v on_o by_o almost_o all_o my_o answerer_n 34._o some_o parish_n say_v one_o can_v receive_v a_o ten_o part_n some_o not_o half_a the_o people_n belong_v to_o they_o few_o can_v receive_v all_o the_o parochial_a teacher_n say_v another_o be_v overlay_v with_o a_o numerous_a throng_n of_o people_n 35._o the_o parish_n minister_n be_v not_o near_o sufficient_a for_o so_o populous_a a_o city_n say_v a_o three_o and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o these_o but_o assign_v such_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o separate_a congregation_n as_o will_v equal_o hold_v if_o there_o be_v never_o a_o church_n in_o london_n but_o what_o will_v hold_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n together_o this_o be_v therefore_o but_o a_o colour_n and_o pretence_n and_o no_o real_a cause_n any_o one_o will_v think_v by_o mr._n baxter_n insist_v so_o very_a much_o on_o the_o greatness_n and_o largeness_n of_o our_o parish_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o preach_v in_o separate_a congregation_n this_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o such_o congregation_n be_v only_o allowable_a in_o such_o vast_a parish_n where_o they_o be_v help_n to_o the_o parochial_a church_n and_o no_o man_n deny_v that_o more_o place_n for_o worship_n be_v desirable_a and_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a where_o they_o may_v be_v have_v and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o order_n observe_v in_o they_o as_o in_o our_o parochial_a church_n where_o they_o may_v be_v under_o the_o same_o inspection_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n where_o upon_o pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n of_o worship_n and_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n the_o people_n be_v not_o draw_v into_o separation_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o mr._n baxter_n shall_v think_v the_o case_n alike_o where_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n be_v constant_o neglect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o such_o meeting_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o affront_n to_o they_o and_o the_o law_n will_v mr._n b._n have_v think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o mr._n tomb_n to_o have_v set_v up_o a_o meeting_n of_o anabaptist_n in_o kidderminster_n because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a large_a parish_n or_o for_o r._n williams_n in_o new-england_n to_o have_v set_v up_o a_o separate_a congregation_n at_o boston_n because_o there_o be_v but_o three_o church_n there_o to_o receive_v all_o the_o numerous_a inhabitant_n if_o such_o a_o number_n of_o church_n can_v be_v build_v as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o extent_n of_o parish_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o oppose_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o thankful_a to_o those_o who_o will_v accomplish_v so_o excellent_a a_o work_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v this_o just_a and_o reasonable_a to_o draw_v away_o the_o people_n who_o come_v to_o our_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o preach_v to_o those_o who_o can_v come_v for_o upon_o consideration_n we_o shall_v find_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v mr._n baxter_n own_o case_n for_o if_o we_o observe_v he_o 24._o although_o he_o sometime_o pretend_v only_o to_o preach_v to_o some_o of_o many_o thousand_o that_o can_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n many_o of_o which_o never_o hear_v a_o sermon_n of_o many_o year_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o put_v so_o many_o quaere_fw-la be_v to_o i_o concern_v the_o largeness_n of_o parish_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o more_o assistant_n thereby_o to_o insinuate_v that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v only_o to_o preach_v to_o such_o as_o can_v not_o come_v to_o our_o church_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v pinch_v with_o the_o point_n of_o separation_n than_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o hearer_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o at_o least_o 10_o or_o 20_o for_o one_o 57_o and_o that_o he_o know_v not_o many_o if_o any_o who_o use_n to_o hear_v he_o that_o separate_a from_o we_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o no_o doubt_n mr._n b._n believe_v it_o than_o what_o such_o mighty_a help_n or_o assistance_n be_v this_o to_o our_o great_a parish_n what_o colour_n or_o pretence_n be_v there_o from_o the_o largeness_n of_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o very_a same_o person_n who_o come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o if_o such_o meeting_n as_o they_o be_v only_o lawful_a in_o great_a parish_n where_o they_o preach_v to_o some_o of_o many_o thousand_o who_o can_v come_v into_o the_o church_n then_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_a where_o few_o or_o none_o of_o those_o many_o thousand_o ever_o come_v at_o all_o but_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o very_a same_o person_n who_o come_v to_o our_o parish_n church_n these_o two_o pretence_n than_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o each_o other_o and_o one_o of_o they_o can_v hold_v for_o if_o he_o do_v preach_v to_o those_o who_o come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o scarce_o to_o any_o else_o iâ—_n any_o as_o mr._n b._n suppose_v than_o all_o the_o pretence_n from_o the_o largeness_n of_o our_o parish_n and_o the_o many_o thousand_o who_o can_v come_v to_o our_o church_n be_v vain_a and_o impertinent_a and_o to_o speak_v soft_o not_o become_v mr._n baxter_n sincerity_n 2._o that_o if_o this_o be_v mr._n baxter_n own_o case_n viz._n that_o he_o preach_v only_o to_o such_o as_o can_v not_o come_v to_o our_o church_n it_o will_v be_v no_o defence_n of_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o dissenter_n who_o express_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o parish_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o the_o particular_a congregation_n within_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o adjacent_a parish_n either_o those_o separarate_a meeting_n be_v lawful_a or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o do_v not_o mr._n baxter_n disow_v they_o if_o they_o be_v why_o do_v he_o pretend_v the_o greatness_n of_o parish_n to_o justify_v separate_a meeting_n when_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o small_a they_o will_v be_v lawful_a however_o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v set_v aside_o as_o a_o meeâ—_n colour_n and_o pretence_n which_o he_o think_v plausible_a for_o himself_o and_o invidious_a to_o we_o though_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o parish_n be_v neâ—ther_o of_o our_o own_o make_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n to_o alter_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o mr._n b._n do_v justify_v they_o upon_o other_o ground_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o parish_n or_o capacity_n of_o church_n i_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o real_a ground_n which_o they_o proceed_v upon_o sect._n 3_o some_o do_v allow_v communion_n with_o some_o parochial_a church_n in_o some_o duty_n at_o some_o season_n but_o not_o with_o all_o church_n in_o all_o duty_n or_o at_o all_o time_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v more_o particulary_a explain_v for_o a_o right_a understanding_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n which_o proceed_v not_o so_o open_o and_o plain_o as_o the_o old_a separation_n do_v but_o have_v such_o artificial_a wind_n and_o turn_n in_o it_o that_o a_o man_n think_v they_o be_v very_o near_o our_o church_n when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o it_o if_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o old_a separatist_n we_o utter_o deny_v it_o for_o say_v they_o for_o they_o separate_v from_o your_o church_n as_o no_o true_a church_n they_o disown_v your_o ministry_n and_o hierarchy_n as_o antichristian_a and_o look_v on_o your_o worship_n as_o idolatrous_a but_o we_o do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o you_o charge_v we_o unjust_o with_o separation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v many_o still_o especial_o of_o the_o people_n who_o pursue_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a separatist_n of_o who_o mr_n b._n have_v speak_v very_o well_o in_o his_o cure_n of_o division_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o elsewhere_o where_o he_o complain_v 393._o of_o their_o violence_n and_o censoriousness_n their_o contempt_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o wise_a pastor_n and_o force_v other_o to_o forsake_v their_o own_o judgement_n to_o comply_v with_o their_o humour_n and_o he_o say_v a_o sinful_a humour_v of_o rash_a professor_n be_v as_o great_a a_o temptation_n to_o they_o as_o a_o sinful_a compliance_n with_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v etc._n the_o people_n will_v not_o endure_v any_o form_n of_o prayer_n among_o they_o but_o they_o declare_v they_o will_v be_v go_v from_o they_o if_o they_o do_v use_v they_o and_o he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v that_o they_o do_v comply_v with_o they_o in_o these_o remarkable_a word_n shall_v the_o minister_n in_o london_n that_o have_v suffer_v so_o long_o but_o use_v any_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o scripture_n form_n though_o without_o
say_v the_o same_o ceremony_n be_v not_o urge_v in_o all_o church_n nor_o the_o same_o rigid_a term_n of_o communion_n exact_v i._n e._n if_o any_o church_n among_o we_o comply_v with_o they_o they_o can_v communicate_v with_o they_o i._n e._n if_o they_o break_v their_o own_o rule_n they_o can_v join_v with_o they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o admirable_a way_n of_o communicate_v with_o our_o church_n but_o if_o our_o church_n hold_v to_o their_o rule_n and_o observe_v the_o order_n prescribe_v than_o it_o seem_v they_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o unlawful_a and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o unless_o parochial_a church_n depart_v from_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n require_v by_o it_o they_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o mr._n a._n deliver_v this_o not_o only_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n 65._o but_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o party_n that_o if_o most_o of_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o separate_a meeting_n be_v ask_v their_o judgement_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o the_o parochial_a church_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o worship_n or_o in_o any_o exclusive_a to_o their_o join_n with_o other_o assembly_n where_o the_o gospel_n rule_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v they_o will_v flat_o deny_v it_o and_o he_o go_v yet_o further_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o people_n can_v lawful_o separate_a from_o those_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v regular_o member_n and_o from_o those_o pastor_n under_o who_o ministerial_a conduct_v their_o own_o free_a election_n have_v place_v they_o to_o join_v ordinary_o and_o constant_o with_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n this_o be_v own_v a_o plain_a and_o downright_a separation_n in_o as_o clear_v and_o distinct_a word_n as_o ever_o johnson_n or_o ainsworth_n do_v for_o 1._o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v their_o general_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o our_o church_n ordinary_o and_o constant_o or_o to_o be_v member_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v 2._o he_o own_v the_o set_n up_o new_a and_o distinct_a church_n in_o plain_a opposition_n to_o we_o for_o he_o own_v other_o pastor_n other_o people_n and_o a_o new_a relation_n between_o these_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o other_o this_o be_v no_o mince_v the_o matter_n as_o mr._n b._n often_o do_v but_o he_o speak_v it_o bold_o and_o with_o great_a assurance_n and_o usher_v it_o in_o with_o i_o have_v confidence_n contrary_a to_o he_o i_o think_v no_o man_n doubt_n of_o his_o confidence_n that_o ever_o look_v into_o his_o book_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v so_o brisk_a that_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o question_n that_o he_o shall_v carry_v it_o by_o the_o poll._n and_o be_v withal_o so_o indiscreet_a as_o on_o this_o occasion_n to_o triumph_n in_o the_o poll_n of_o nonconformist_n at_o guildhall_n as_o though_o all_o who_o give_v their_o vote_n there_o have_v own_v these_o principle_n of_o separation_n for_o which_o many_o of_o those_o gentleman_n will_v give_v he_o little_a thanks_o and_o be_v a_o very_a unseasonable_a boast_n of_o their_o number_n ii_o all_o the_o difference_n then_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v leave_v be_v about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v occasional_a communion_n as_o to_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o very_a few_o especial_o if_o mr._n a_o '_o s._n poll_n be_v allow_v 2._o that_o it_o signify_v little_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n if_o man_n be_v fix_v member_n of_o other_o church_n for_o the_o denomination_n of_o their_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o thence_o and_o not_o from_o a_o occasional_a and_o accidental_a presence_n for_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n be_v join_v with_o a_o church_n as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o occasional_a presence_n at_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v many_o occasional_o present_a at_o mr._n a_n or_o mr._n b_n meeting_n who_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o a_o protestant_n may_v be_v occasional_o present_a at_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o frequent_o too_o to_o hear_v sermon_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v this_o make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o of_o our_o gentleman_n who_o have_v travel_v abroad_o have_v be_v thus_o occasional_o present_a in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o romish_a worship_n at_o rome_n and_o paris_n but_o they_o will_v think_v themselves_o hardly_o deal_v with_o to_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o it_o they_o will_v plead_v still_o they_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n and_o the_o reason_n they_o will_v give_v be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o all_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n not_o in_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o therefore_o they_o remain_v still_o of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n although_o they_o be_v occasional_o present_a at_o some_o part_n of_o the_o popish_a service_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o case_n here_o if_o man_n only_o afford_v a_o occasional_a presence_n at_o some_o part_n of_o our_o worship_n how_o come_v this_o to_o make_v they_o more_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n than_o the_o like_a presence_n will_v make_v they_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o qui_fw-fr elizabeth_n reign_n most_o of_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n do_v offer_v a_o occasional_a presence_n at_o our_o church_n in_o some_o part_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o time_n be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o they_o keep_v their_o priest_n and_o have_v mass_n in_o private_a and_o declare_v that_o though_o they_o look_v on_o our_o service_n as_o tolerable_a yet_o they_o think_v the_o roman_a more_o eligible_a and_o so_o have_v full_a communion_n with_o that_o and_o be_v only_o occasional_o present_a at_o our_o service_n they_o think_v themselves_o good_a catholic_n so_o if_o man_n do_v look_v on_o the_o separate_a meeting_n as_o more_o eligible_a and_o a_o better_a way_n of_o worship_n with_o which_o they_o constant_o join_v and_o always_o choose_v to_o do_v it_o their_o occasional_a presence_n at_o our_o assembly_n do_v not_o make_v they_o member_n of_o our_o church_n but_o they_o still_o remain_v member_n of_o the_o separate_a congregation_n if_o they_o maintain_v full_a and_o constant_a communion_n with_o they_o and_o none_o of_o the_o form_v separate_a church_n will_v look_v on_o any_o one_o as_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o for_o be_v occasional_o present_a at_o some_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n for_o they_o say_v that_o heathen_n and_o indian_n may_v have_v such_o occasional_a communion_n with_o they_o but_o they_o require_v from_o person_n that_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o their_o church_n a_o submission_n to_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n among_o they_o the_o new-england_n church_n will_v suffer_v no_o man_n to_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o their_o communion_n that_o scruple_n infant_n baptism_n or_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o although_o he_o be_v never_o so_o willing_a to_o be_v occasional_o present_a at_o all_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n with_o they_o for_o not_o only_o open_o condemn_v and_o oppose_a infant-baptism_n but_o go_v about_o secret_o to_o seduce_v other_o from_o the_o approbation_n or_o use_n thereof_o or_o purposely_o depart_v the_o congregation_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v liable_a by_o their_o law_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o banishment_n and_o they_o have_v find_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o twist_v the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a interest_n together_o that_o as_o none_o but_o church-member_n be_v freeman_n among_o they_o so_o none_o that_o be_v banish_v can_v retain_v their_o church-membership_n from_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o new_a notion_n of_o occasional_a communion_n in_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n exclusive_o to_o other_o be_v disow_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n and_o be_v a_o late_a fancy_n take_v up_o on_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v the_o charge_n of_o separation_n sect._n 5._o but_o we_o here_o meet_v with_o a_o excellent_a reason_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n viz._n because_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o one_o church_n exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o true_a catholic_n principle_n which_o teach_v they_o to_o hold_v communion_n though_o not_o equal_o with_o all_o tolerable_a
to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o those_o church_n and_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v some_o time_n constant_a communion_n will_v be_v a_o duty_n but_o because_o this_o seem_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v therefore_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o two_o argument_n first_o from_o the_o general_a obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n second_o from_o the_o particular_a force_n of_o that_o text_n philipp_n 3._o 16._o as_o far_o as_o you_o have_v already_o attain_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n etc._n etc._n first_o from_o the_o general_a obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a say_v st._n paul_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o men._n now_o i_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v not_o as_o great_a a_o obligation_n at_o least_o upon_o christian_n to_o preserve_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n as_o with_o all_o man_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o that_o as_o far_o as_o possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o and_o be_v not_o that_o possible_a and_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o do_v which_o they_o acknowledge_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o can_v do_v at_o some_o time_n what_o admirable_a argument_n be_v there_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n what_o divine_a enforcement_n of_o they_o on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o write_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o can_v these_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o may_v lawful_o do_v towards_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o this_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v one_o of_o the_o provoke_a sin_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o backward_o in_o do_v what_o they_o be_v convince_v they_o may_v have_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n when_o they_o be_v earnest_o press_v to_o it_o by_o those_o in_o authority_n they_o refuse_v it_o and_o they_o have_v be_v more_o and_o more_o backward_o ever_o since_o till_o now_o they_o seem_v general_o resolve_v either_o to_o break_v all_o in_o piece_n or_o to_o persist_v in_o separation_n mr._n b._n indeed_o very_o honest_o move_v they_o 1663._o to_o consider_v how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o their_o duty_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o sacrament_n and_o bring_v many_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a and_o no_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n seem_v to_o dissent_v but_o observe_v the_o answer_n mr._n a._n make_v to_o this_o 39_o i._n e._n say_v he_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v their_o several_a protestation_n nor_o formal_o declare_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o brother_n like_o wise_a and_o wary_a person_n they_o will_v advise_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o they_o have_v be_v advise_v and_o consider_v ever_o since_o till_o with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o wariness_n they_o be_v drop_v into_o separation_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o the_o mere_a necessity_n of_o defend_v their_o own_o practice_n make_v they_o espouse_v these_o principle_n such_o another_o meeting_n mr._n b._n say_v they_o have_v after_o the_o plague_n and_o fire_n at_o which_o they_o agree_v that_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o good_a here_o mr._n a._n charge_v i_o for_o be_v tardy_a ibid._n and_o wrong_v the_o relator_n by_o leave_v out_o the_o most_o considerable_a word_n of_o the_o sentence_n viz._n when_o it_o will_v not_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a and_o upon_o this_o he_o expatiate_v about_o the_o way_n when_o it_o may_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a whereas_o if_o the_o reader_n please_v to_o examine_v the_o place_n he_o will_v find_v i_o do_v consider_v the_o force_n of_o those_o word_n 240._o when_o i_o put_v it_o that_o they_o resolve_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o although_o some_o circumstance_n may_v hinder_v their_o present_a do_v it_o for_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o meet_a but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o time_n do_v make_v they_o think_v it_o may_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o delay_v for_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n which_o make_v it_o clear_a they_o be_v then_o resolve_v upon_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o opportunity_n have_v never_o happen_v since_o and_o so_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o plead_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o mr._n a._n plain_o do_v by_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n will_v then_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a 1._o when_o such_o communion_n shall_v persuade_v the_o parish_n church_n that_o their_o frame_n be_v eligible_a and_o not_o only_o tolerable_a 40._o as_o though_o separation_n be_v more_o eligible_a than_o a_o communion_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o tolerable_a and_o schism_n be_v not_o more_o intolerable_a than_o communion_n with_o a_o tolerable_a church_n what_o will_v not_o man_n say_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o practice_n be_v ever_o schism_n make_v so_o light_a a_o matter_n of_o and_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n value_v at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n that_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o other_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a may_v not_o be_v do_v if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n that_o what_o be_v only_o tolerable_a shall_v be_v mistake_v for_o more_o eligible_a as_o if_o all_o the_o mischief_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o such_o a_o horrible_a and_o monstrous_a inconvenience_n methinks_v it_o be_v better_a sometime_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o considerate_a than_o always_o thus_o subtle_a and_o witty_a against_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n 2._o when_o other_o shall_v thereby_o be_v think_v oblige_v to_o separate_v from_o pure_a church_n i._n e._n be_v draw_v off_o from_o their_o separation_n 3._o when_o it_o will_v harden_v the_o papist_n as_o though_o their_o division_n do_v not_o do_v it_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o 4._o when_o it_o shall_v notable_o prejudice_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n yes_o no_o doubt_n the_o cure_n of_o division_n will_v do_v so_o by_o these_o particular_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o think_v they_o not_o oblige_v to_o do_v what_o lawful_o they_o can_v do_v yet_o at_o last_o he_o say_v he_o tell_v we_o as_o much_o be_v do_v as_o their_o conscience_n will_v permit_v they_o say_v you_o so_o be_v it_o indeed_o come_v to_o this_o will_v none_o of_o your_o conscience_n now_o permit_v you_o either_o to_o come_v to_o the_o liturgy_n or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o your_o own_o meeting_n how_o often_o have_v mr._n b._n tell_v the_o world_n that_o you_o stick_v not_o at_o set-form_n nor_o at_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n provide_v some_o exceptionable_a passage_n be_v alter_v in_o it_o do_v not_o mr._n b._n declare_v at_o his_o meeting_n public_o in_o a_o write_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v under_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o any_o religious_a exercise_n in_o other_o manner_n than_o according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v he_o able_a he_o will_v according_o read_v himself_o be_v this_o observe_v in_o any_o one_o meet_v in_o london_n or_o through_o england_n then_o certain_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v not_o what_o they_o think_v they_o lawful_o may_v do_v towards_o communion_n with_o we_o and_o mr._n b._n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o late_a plea_n that_o they_o never_o make_v one_o motion_n for_o presbytery_n or_o against_o liturgy_n and_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a party_n call_v presbyterian_o and_o since_o that_o mr._n b._n say_v they_o do_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n wherein_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n 64._o with_o some_o alteration_n be_v require_v and_o be_v we_o now_o tell_v that_o all_o that_o can_v lawful_o be_v do_v be_v do_v mr._n b._n indeed_o act_n agreeable_o to_o his_o principle_n in_o come_v to_o our_o liturgy_n but_o where_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o of_o they_o read_v what_o they_o think_v lawful_a at_o their_o own_o assembly_n do_v they_o not_o hereby_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o lose_v their_o people_n who_o force_v they_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o humour_n than_o careful_a to_o do_v what_o they_o judge_v lawful_a towards_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n sect._n 17._o but_o whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o any_o who_o think_v
against_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o circumcision_n verse_n 2._o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n beware_v of_o the_o concision_n but_o speak_v so_o reproachful_o of_o they_o he_o show_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o design_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o declare_v how_o just_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o disesteem_a of_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o law_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o thing_n reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v still_o a_o eye_n to_o these_o false_a teacher_n who_o be_v very_o busy_a in_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o divide_v the_o christian_n into_o different_a communion_n on_o that_o account_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o proceed_n at_o antioch_n where_o they_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o gentile_a christian_n and_o st._n peter_n for_o a_o time_n comply_v with_o they_o 13._o if_o such_o as_o these_o have_v not_o be_v busy_a at_o philippi_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o jew_n inhabit_v what_o need_v st._n paul_n give_v so_o much_o caution_n against_o they_o what_o need_v all_o this_o dispute_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v allow_v that_o they_o be_v there_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o design_n which_o they_o do_v in_o other_o church_n than_o it_o follow_v he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o unity_n so_o earnest_o as_o he_o do_v philip._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o to_o give_v so_o much_o caution_n against_o they_o and_o to_o represent_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n which_o be_v do_v the_o apostle_n after_o his_o usual_a method_n make_v a_o digression_n concern_v himself_o viz._n how_o far_o short_a he_o think_v himself_o of_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o yet_o with_o what_o earnestness_n he_o press_v forward_o towards_o christian_a perfection_n make_v no_o long_o any_o account_n of_o legal_a privilege_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v forget_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o i_o press_v forward_o etc._n etc._n so_o st._n hierome_n understand_v it_o legis_fw-la obliviscens_fw-la ad_fw-la perfecta_fw-la evangelii_n praecepta_fw-la i_o teneo_fw-la forget_v the_o law_n i_o keep_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v understand_v the_o apostle_n sense_n natural_o follow_v according_a to_o his_o former_a design_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v arrive_v to_o this_o height_n of_o christianity_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o ephes._n 4._o 13._o coloss._n 4._o 12._o heb._n 5._o 14._o agree_v in_o pursue_v our_o main_a end_n but_o than_o come_v the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o full_o satisfy_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v many_o and_o plausible_a argument_n on_o their_o side_n well_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v doubtful_a i_o advise_v they_o however_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o these_o false_a teacher_n for_o they_o make_v nothing_o but_o faction_n and_o division_n among_o you_o wait_v patient_o upon_o god_n which_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o your_o satisfaction_n if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o i._n e._n say_v beza_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n if_o any_o yet_o doubt_v of_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o law_n let_v they_o make_v no_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o and_o so_o erasmus_n say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o judaize_v christian_n who_o do_v not_o yet_o discern_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v however_o say_v he_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o but_o what_o sense_n can_v dr._n o._n here_o put_v upon_o the_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v otherwise_o than_o what_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v to_o pursue_v your_o main_a end_n but_o if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v do_v any_o think_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o mind_n chief_o their_o great_a end_n that_o be_v incredible_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o somewhat_o about_o which_o there_o be_v then_o very_o different_a apprehension_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v about_o the_o law_n among_o the_o christian_n then_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o different_a apprehension_n christian_n may_v fall_v into_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n among_o they_o and_o so_o one_o copy_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o hitherto_o you_o have_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v they_o have_v no_o difference_n concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n before_o they_o viz._n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o have_v concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n behind_o viz._n the_o force_n and_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o since_o this_o difference_n do_v not_o rest_v bare_o in_o opinion_n but_o be_v carry_v on_o so_o far_o as_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n about_o it_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v no_o bare_a difference_n of_o opinion_n but_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o christian_n second_o whether_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o be_v only_o a_o rule_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o sense_n according_a to_o dr._n o._n be_v this_o that_o those_o who_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o stubstantials_n of_o religion_n shall_v go_v on_o and_o do_v their_o duty_n without_o regard_v lesser_a difference_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n very_o uncertain_a and_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o difference_n then_o among_o they_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a because_o it_o set_v no_o bound_n to_o difference_n and_o suppose_v the_o continuance_n of_o such_o difference_n among_o they_o which_o he_o design_v to_o prevent_v by_o persuade_v they_o so_o often_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n 2._o of_o one_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o to_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n beside_o the_o difference_n then_o on_o foot_n be_v none_o of_o the_o small_a difference_n of_o opinion_n but_o that_o about_o which_o they_o differ_v be_v urge_v on_o one_o side_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 1._o by_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o oppose_v on_o the_o other_o as_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a to_o it_o one_o of_o my_o answerer_n say_v 16._o that_o the_o judaize_v christian_n be_v leaven_v with_o such_o a_o corrupt_a opinion_n as_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o which_o will_v have_v madè_fw-la christ_n and_o his_o death_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n set_v himself_o against_o it_o may_v and_o main_n show_v the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o it_o and_o be_v it_o probable_a the_o apostle_n shall_v prescribe_v a_o rule_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n 2._o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o especial_o when_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o give_v so_o great_a a_o caution_n against_o they_o with_o so_o much_o unusual_a sharpness_n of_o expression_n beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n beware_v of_o the_o concision_n do_v this_o look_n like_o a_o precept_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n as_o to_o the_o difference_n then_o among_o they_o these_o we_o know_v there_o be_v let_v dr._n o_o name_n any_o other_o small_a difference_n of_o opinion_n which_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v such_o a_o rule_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n but_o now_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o law_n about_o which_o the_o church_n be_v then_o divide_v the_o sense_n be_v plain_a easy_a and_o pertinent_a for_o so_o either_o 1_o it_o take_v in_o those_o who_o hitherto_o differ_v about_o the_o law_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v although_o you_o be_v not_o come_v up_o to_o so_o great_a satisfaction_n as_o other_o have_v yet_o go_v as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n you_o live_v with_o keep_v within_o one_o rule_n break_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v you_o run_v not_o with_o the_o false_a teacher_n into_o separate_v divide_v course_n 2._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o those_o who_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o other_o and_o then_o it_o contain_v the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o especial_o so_o have_v a_o mighty_a regard_n to_o the_o peacâ—_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o break_v the_o
commonâ—ties_n and_o bond_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o great_a attainment_n nor_o to_o separate_a from_o other_o as_o mean_a and_o low_a christian_n because_o they_o be_v not_o come_v up_o to_o that_o perfection_n which_o you_o have_v attain_v to_o and_o so_o either_o way_n it_o contain_v a_o excellent_a rule_n and_o of_o admirable_a use_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o only_o at_o that_o time_n but_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o those_o who_o can_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o all_o thing_n shall_v go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v towards_o preserve_a peace_n and_o communion_n among_o christian_n and_o not_o peevish_o separate_v and_o divide_v the_o church_n because_o they_o can_v in_o all_o thing_n think_v as_o other_o do_v nor_o other_o on_o the_o account_n of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o perfection_n despise_v the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o forsake_v their_o communion_n but_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o do_v what_o lie_v possible_o in_o they_o to_o preserve_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n three_o how_o far_o this_o rule_n have_v a_o influence_n on_o our_o case_n 1._o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o far_o as_o communion_n be_v lawful_a it_o be_v a_o duty_n since_o as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v attain_v they_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o so_o much_o dr._n o._n do_v not_o deny_v when_o he_o say_v those_o who_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n or_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n shall_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n forbear_v one_o another_o in_o the_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v then_o as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o join_v together_o whether_o it_o be_v as_o to_o opinion_n or_o communion_n because_o the_o obligation_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n must_v especial_o reach_v to_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n as_o far_o as_o that_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v lawful_a 2._o that_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o unite_v with_o other_o though_o of_o low_a attainment_n and_o to_o keep_v within_o the_o same_o rule_n which_o be_v a_o general_a expression_n relate_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o race_n and_o so_o take_v in_o all_o such_o order_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o judge_v necessary_a to_o hold_v the_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n together_o 26._o but_o say_v dr._n o._n let_v the_o apostle_n rule_v be_v produce_v with_o any_o probability_n of_o proof_n to_o be_v his_o and_o they_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o subscribe_v and_o conform_v unto_o it_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n rule_n to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o if_o they_o can_v go_v no_o far_o to_o sit_v down_o quiet_o and_o wait_v for_o far_a instruction_n and_o not_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o present_a dissatisfaction_n nor_o to_o gather_v new_a church_n out_o of_o other_o upon_o supposition_n of_o high_a attainment_n if_o the_o rule_n reach_v our_o case_n 27._o say_v he_o again_o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o require_v thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o be_v never_o divine_o appoint_v as_o national_a church_n ceremony_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o this_o rule_n do_v in_o order_n to_o peace_n require_v the_o observation_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o appoint_v by_o god_n yet_o be_v enjoin_v by_o lawful_a authority_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o nor_o repugnant_a to_o the_o world_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n never_o give_v any_o such_o rule_n themselves_o 28_o about_o outward_a modes_n of_o worship_n with_o ceremony_n feast_n fast_n liturgy_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o lawful_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o without_o this_o no_o unity_n or_o order_n can_v be_v preserve_v in_o church_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v rule_n inconsistent_a with_o any_o determine_a rule_n 31._o viz._n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n rome_n 14._o and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n act_v not_o upon_o mere_a rule_n of_o prudence_n but_o as_o a_o teacher_n divine_o inspire_v that_o he_o be_v divine_o inspire_v i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o even_o such_o a_o one_o may_v determine_v a_o case_n upon_o present_a circumstance_n which_o resolution_n may_v not_o always_o bind_v when_o the_o circumstance_n be_v change_v for_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v that_o whatever_o difference_n happen_v among_o christian_n there_o must_v be_v no_o determination_n either_o way_n but_o the_o direct_a contrary_n to_o this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o difference_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n 28._o and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o very_a plausible_a pretence_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n one_o way_n yet_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o determination_n in_o the_o case_n contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n which_o show_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o forbearance_n where_o conscience_n be_v allege_v both_o way_n be_v no_o stand_a rule_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o from_o parity_n of_o reason_n may_v determine_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o conduce_v most_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o that_o church_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o dr._n oh_o insinuation_n as_o though_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v the_o only_a imposer_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o true_a apostle_n make_v this_o peremptory_a decree_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o against_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o say_v dr._n o._n further_o 8._o the_o jewish_a christian_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n provide_v they_o do_v not_o impose_v on_o other_o and_o the_o dissenter_n at_o this_o day_n desire_v no_o more_o than_o the_o gentile_a church_n do_v viz._n not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o the_o jewish_a christian_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o regard_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o may_v have_v be_v extreme_o hazard_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v present_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o observe_v the_o jewish_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 2._o the_o false_a apostle_n impose_v on_o the_o gentile_a christian_n have_v two_o circumstance_n in_o it_o which_o extreme_o alter_v their_o case_n from_o that_o of_o our_o present_a dissenter_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v none_o of_o their_o lawful_a governor_n but_o go_v about_o as_o seducer_n draw_v away_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o they_o 2._o they_o impose_v the_o jewish_a rite_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o as_o mere_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o case_n of_o our_o dissenter_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n as_o to_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n thus_o i_o have_v consider_v every_o thing_n material_a in_o dr._n o._n which_o seem_v to_o take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o this_o text._n the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n say_v 1._o that_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v 24._o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v some_o rule_n superad_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2._o that_o other_o church-guide_n have_v the_o same_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o if_o it_o appear_v 1_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v bind_v rule_n to_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o so_o that_o either_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n for_o omit_v some_o divine_a rule_n or_o else_o these_o be_v only_a prudential_n rule_v of_o order_n and_o government_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n of_o scripture_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o lawful_a thing_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o apostle_n design_n in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text._n sect._n 20._o other_o pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o more_o by_o these_o word_n but_o that_o christian_n must_v live_v up_o to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o mind_n that_o one_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o very_a new_a exposition_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o intend_v
to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o critic_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v pity_n therefore_o it_o shall_v pass_v without_o some_o consideration_n 7._o but_o i_o pass_v by_o the_o childish_a trifling_n about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o canon_n viz._n that_o be_v not_o take_v in_o a_o military_a notion_n because_o great_a gun_n be_v not_o then_o invent_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n mount_v upon_o a_o platform_n of_o moderation_n which_o be_v thing_n fit_v only_o for_o boy_n in_o the_o school_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v be_v design_v for_o a_o artillery-sermon_n on_o this_o text_n but_o however_o methinks_v they_o come_v not_o in_o very_o suitable_o in_o a_o weighty_a and_o serious_a debate_n i_o come_v therefore_o to_o examine_v the_o new-light_n that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o controvert_v text._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o observe_v from_o grotius_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o one_o ms_n it_o may_v be_v the_o alexandrian_a but_o what_o be_v one_o ms._n to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o greek_a copy_n not_o only_o the_o modern_a but_o those_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n photius_n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_v have_v who_o all_o keep_v it_o in_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v leave_v out_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o very_a same_o to_o my_o purpose_n no_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o then_o then_o say_v he_o the_o sense_n be_v what_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v up_o to_o the_o same_o which_o come_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o unto_o whatsoever_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n we_o have_v reach_v let_v we_o walk_v suitable_o to_o it_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o improvement_n of_o knowledge_n but_o of_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o christian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n no_o such_o matter_n say_v mr._n a._n that_o phrase_n imply_v no_o more_o than_o to_o mind_v that_o thing_n or_o that_o very_a thing_n viz._n vers._n 14._o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n but_o if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o have_v read_v on_o but_o to_o phil_n 4._o 2._o he_o will_v have_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v unanimity_n and_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 25_o oppose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o all_o the_o member_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o for_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v very_o apt_o use_v against_o schism_n and_o division_n i_o shall_v think_v st._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi all_o understand_v the_o importance_n of_o a_o greek_a phrase_n as_o well_o as_o our_o author_n and_o they_o all_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o interpret_n it_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n although_o st._n augustin_n do_v not_o understand_v much_o greek_a yet_o he_o know_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n about_o this_o place_n and_o he_o particular_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o in_o st._n cyprian_n case_n by_o this_o taste_n let_v any_o man_n judge_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o man_n learning_n or_o rather_o the_o height_n of_o his_o confidence_n who_o dare_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o universal_a current_n and_o stream_n of_o all_o expositor_n be_v against_o my_o sense_n of_o this_o text._n and_o for_o this_o universal_a stream_n and_o current_n beside_o grotius_n who_o speak_v exact_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o i_o viz._n that_o those_o who_o differ_v about_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n shall_v join_v with_o other_o christian_n in_o what_o they_o agree_v to_o be_v divine_a he_o mention_n only_a tirinus_n and_o zanchy_a and_o then_o cry_v in_o a_o word_n they_o all_o conspire_v against_o my_o interpretation_n if_o he_o be_v no_o better_o at_o poll_n nonconformist_n than_a expositor_n he_o will_v have_v no_o such_o reason_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o number_n have_v it_o not_o be_v fair_a deal_n in_o one_o word_n to_o have_v refer_v we_o to_o mr._n pool_n synopsis_n for_o if_o he_o have_v look_v into_o zanchy_a himself_o he_o will_v have_v find_v how_o he_o apply_v it_o sharp_o against_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n mr._n b._n say_v 〈…〉_z that_o the_o text_n speak_v for_o unity_n and_o concord_n be_v past_a question_n and_o that_o to_o all_o christian_n though_o of_o different_a attainment_n and_o therefore_o require_v all_o to_o live_v in_o concord_n that_o be_v christian_n notwithstanding_o other_o difference_n and_o if_o he_o will_v but_o allow_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o rule_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n lawful_a for_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v no_o far_a difference_n about_o this_o matter_n for_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a constant_a communion_n will_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o dissenter_n who_o allow_v some_o kind_n of_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a sect._n 21._o ii_o i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n or_o sinful_a separation_n against_o those_o who_o though_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n yet_o deny_v any_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o improper_a 〈…〉_z communion_n 14._o which_o dr._n o._n call_v commâ—â—â—â—_n faith_n and_o love_n this_o they_o do_v allow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o believe_v we_o to_o be_v orthodox_n christian_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o go_v far_o as_o to_o some_o at_o least_o of_o our_o parochial_a church_n that_o they_o be_v true_a church_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v they_o church_n right_o constitute_v with_o who_o they_o may_v join_v in_o communion_n as_o member_n no_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o such_o heinous_a error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o idolatrous_a practice_n in_o worship_n as_o shall_v utter_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o church_n and_o do_v this_o kindness_n only_o belong_v to_o some_o of_o our_o parochial_a church_n i_o have_v think_v every_o parochial_a church_n be_v true_a or_o false_a according_a to_o its_o frame_n and_o constitution_n which_o among_o we_o suppose_v the_o own_n the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o if_o no_o such_o error_n in_o doctrine_n nor_o idolatrous_a prace_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o every_o parochial_a church_n which_o be_v constitute_v according_a to_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o all_o this_o amount_n to_o no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o call_v a_o metaphysical_a truth_n for_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o be_v church_n with_o which_o they_o may_v lawful_o have_v communion_n and_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v separate_a congregation_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o separate_n from_o our_o communion_n although_o the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o bare_a want_n of_o a_o right_a constitution_n of_o church_n be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o set_v up_o new_a church_n or_o for_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o parochial_a church_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o dr._n be_v of_o another_o mind_n now_o but_o however_o i_o shall_v take_v thing_n as_o i_o find_v they_o and_o he_o insist_o on_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o necessity_n of_o separation_n the_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n be_v of_o the_o land_n or_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n as_o sign_v children_n baptise_a with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n observation_n of_o holiday_n constant_a use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n renounce_v other_o assembly_n and_o the_o people_n right_a in_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n neglect_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o church-member_n submit_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o discipline_n which_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o can_v apprehend_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o short_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n communion_n that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o inquire_v into_o be_v whether_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o
worship_n of_o image_n 18._o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o reformation_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o any_o such_o ceremony_n as_o we_o be_v nor_o on_o the_o want_n of_o discipline_n nor_o on_o the_o bare_a dissatisfaction_n of_o conscience_n but_o on_o such_o great_a and_o important_a reason_n as_o obtrude_a new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n on_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n amyraldus_n go_v so_o far_o 233._o as_o to_o say_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o fault_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n beside_o their_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n in_o baptism_n and_o other_o thing_n beyond_o the_o measure_n and_o genius_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v still_o continue_v in_o its_o communion_n for_o say_v he_o a_o physician_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o that_o load_v his_o patient_n with_o some_o unuseful_a prescription_n if_o he_o be_v otherwise_o faithful_a and_o skilful_a but_o if_o he_o mix_v poison_n with_o his_o medicine_n and_o beside_o add_v abundance_n of_o prescription_n both_o needless_a and_o chargeable_a than_o the_o patient_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o look_v out_o for_o better_a help_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o freedom_n by_o which_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o bare_a ceremony_n although_o many_o more_o than_o we_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n of_o late_a year_n a_o person_n of_o reputation_n in_o france_n set_v forth_o a_o book_n against_o the_o reformation_n charge_v it_o with_o schism_n calviniste_n because_o of_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v three_o several_a way_n by_o three_o learned_a divine_n m._n claude_n m._n pajon_n and_o m._n turretin_n but_o do_v any_o of_o these_o insist_v upon_o matter_n of_o mere_a ceremony_n where_o the_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a the_o constant_a use_n of_o liturgy_n bare_a neglect_n of_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n no_o they_o be_v man_n of_o better_a understanding_n than_o to_o insist_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o which_o they_o know_v can_v never_o bear_v that_o weight_n as_o to_o justify_v separation_n from_o a_o church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v expose_v themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o consider_v man_n if_o they_o can_v have_v allege_v no_o more_o substantial_a reason_n than_o these_o but_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o such_o common_a reason_n 11._o which_o they_o think_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o separation_n justifiable_a viz._n great_a corruption_n in_o doctrine_n idolatrous_a worship_n and_o insupportable_a tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n turretin_n express_o say_v no_o slight_a error_n no_o tolerable_a superstitious_a rite_n that_o do_v not_o infect_v the_o conscience_n as_o they_o can_v where_o they_o be_v not_o force_v upon_o it_o by_o unsound_a doctrine_n not_o any_o corruption_n of_o manner_n nor_o defect_n in_o government_n or_o discipline_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n in_o one_o word_n say_v he_o the_o patient_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v unless_o his_o disease_n be_v deadly_a and_o infectious_a nor_o then_o neither_o but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n le_fw-fr blanc_n show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o reunion_n with_o the_o papist_n reunione_fw-la go_v upon_o these_o 3_o ground_n 1._o that_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o without_o anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v they_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n be_v no_o less_o than_o receive_v all_o its_o error_n for_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o the_o public_a worship_n practise_v and_o allow_v in_o that_o church_n be_v idolatrous_a he_o instance_v in_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n 3._o that_o they_o can_v return_v to_o that_o church_n without_o subject_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v our_o brethren_n now_o consider_v what_o triumph_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v over_o we_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o they_o but_o only_o that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v our_o child_n baptise_a without_o a_o aerial_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o receive_v the_o communion_n without_o kneel_v that_o we_o must_v observe_v holiday_n and_o use_v a_o liturgy_n and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v nor_o discipline_n so_o exact_a as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v hiss_v and_o laugh_v at_o all_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o when_o the_o papist_n see_v the_o weakness_n of_o these_o allegation_n they_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o cry_v out_o present_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n on_o such_o pretence_n as_o these_o by_o which_o unspeakable_a mischief_n have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n sect._n 24._o 2._o this_o pretence_n of_o separation_n will_v make_v union_n among_o the_o protestant_a church_n impossible_a suppose_v they_o to_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o lutheran_n church_n have_v the_o same_o and_o more_o ceremony_n and_o vnscriptural_a imposition_n as_o they_o be_v call_v than_o our_o church_n have_v they_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o holiday_n and_o time_n of_o fast_v and_o set-form_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n yet_o these_o church_n have_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o most_o reform_a church_n by_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a protestant_n both_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v only_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n as_o dr._n o._n speak_v but_o to_o join_v together_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o same_o body_n of_o church_n a_o synod_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n at_o charenton_n a._n d._n 1631._o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n may_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n with_o they_o without_o renounce_v their_o own_o opinion_n or_o practice_n which_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o those_o as_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v admit_v they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n but_o have_v tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o forsake_v their_o communion_n and_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n look_v over_o all_o those_o learned_a and_o peaceable_a divine_n who_o have_v project_v or_o persuade_v a_o union_n with_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o other_o and_o see_v if_o any_o of_o they_o make_v the_o particular_n mention_v any_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o they_o 27._o the_o helvetian_a church_n declare_v that_o no_o separation_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o different_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n where_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a concord_n of_o church_n lie_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o this_o confession_n be_v first_o draw_v up_o by_o bullinger_n myconius_n and_o grynaeus_n and_o subscribe_v afterward_o by_o all_o their_o minister_n and_o by_o those_o of_o geneva_n and_o other_o place_n and_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o different_a custom_n in_o other_o church_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o other_o thing_n yet_o say_v they_o because_o of_o our_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n these_o thing_n cause_v no_o breach_n in_o our_o church_n and_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n about_o the_o indifferency_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n except_o those_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o image_n in_o church_n 220._o at_o sendomir_n in_o poland_n a._n d._n 1570._o those_o who_o follow_v the_o helvetian_a auspurg_n bohemian_a confession_n come_v to_o a_o full_a agreement_n so_o as_o to_o make_v up_o one_o body_n notwithstanding_o the_o different_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n among_o they_o which_o they_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 7._o and_o for_o this_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o auspurg_n and_o saxon_a confession_n the_o auspurg_n confession_n declare_v that_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n unity_n then_o separation_n can_v be_v lawful_a mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o ceremony_n and_o human_a tradition_n 14._o and_o the_o confession_n of_o strasburg_n say_v
that_o they_o look_v on_o no_o human_a tradition_n as_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n otherwise_o if_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o be_v appoint_v for_o good_a end_n although_o they_o be_v not_o express_o mention_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o divine_a than_o human_a and_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n himself_o nay_o they_o say_v though_o the_o law_n seem_v very_o hard_a and_o unjust_a a_o true_a christian_a will_v not_o stick_v at_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o command_v nothing_o that_o be_v wicked_a joh._n crocius_n distinguish_v of_o 3_o sort_n of_o ceremony_n 4._o the_o first_o command_v the_o second_o forbid_v the_o three_o neither_o command_a nor_o forbid_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o for_o every_o omission_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v the_o second_o break_v the_o church_n unity_n yet_o its_o communion_n not_o to_o be_v forsake_v for_o one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o if_o there_o be_v no_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o for_o the_o three_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o give_v particular_a instance_n in_o the_o ceremony_n observe_v in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n 435._o the_o exorcism_n in_o baptism_n the_o linen_n garment_n and_o wax_v candle_n the_o holiday_n and_o confession_n etc._n etc._n and_o declare_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o church_n or_o make_v a_o schism_n for_o these_o thing_n 765._o zanchy_a account_n it_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o indifferent_a ceremony_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o charity_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o church_n 23._o amyraldus_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n say_v that_o those_o which_o come_v in_o use_n after_o the_o apostolic_a time_n have_v no_o other_o obligation_n on_o we_o than_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n though_o at_o first_o appoint_v out_o of_o no_o necessity_n nay_o though_o there_o be_v inconveniency_n in_o they_o yet_o the_o church_n peace_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v disturb_v and_o he_o very_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o go_v along_o with_o they_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v good_a the_o rite_n be_v so_o or_o at_o least_o be_v tolerable_a if_o it_o be_v false_a than_o they_o be_v troublesome_a and_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v if_o it_o be_v impure_a and_o lead_v to_o idolatry_n than_o the_o ceremony_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o it_o 3._o but_o say_v he_o the_o lutheran_n church_n have_v no_o false_a or_o wicked_a doctrine_n concern_v their_o rite_n and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v person_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o lutheran_n church_n as_o their_o occasion_n serve_v and_o so_o do_v other_o and_o ludovicus_n prince_n elector_n palatine_n not_o only_o congratulate_v the_o mutual_a communion_n of_o the_o several_a church_n in_o poland_n but_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o in_o germany_n too_o 5._o as_o bishop_n davenant_n tell_v we_o who_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o hinder_v it_o which_o he_o make_v to_o lie_v only_o in_o three_o thing_n i._o tyranny_n over_o man_n faith_n and_o conscience_n ii_o the_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n iii_o the_o denial_n of_o some_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v chargeable_a on_o the_o lutheran_n church_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o do_v full_o appear_v and_o now_o i_o desire_v our_o brethren_n who_o justify_v their_o separation_n upon_o pretence_n that_o our_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a to_o reflect_v upon_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o condemn_v so_o many_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o which_o have_v hard_a term_n of_o communion_n than_o we_o what_o will_v they_o think_v of_o the_o exorcism_n of_o infant_n of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n beside_o what_o be_v observe_v among_o we_o do_v we_o want_v discipline_n do_v they_o not_o in_o other_o church_n abroad_o the_o transylvanian_a divine_n in_o their_o discourse_n of_o the_o union_n of_o protestant_a church_n 55._o declare_v that_o little_a or_o none_o be_v observe_v among_o they_o will_v they_o then_o separate_a from_o all_o protestant_a church_n will_v they_o confine_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n to_o their_o narrow_a scantlings_n will_v they_o shut_v out_o all_o the_o lutheran_n church_n from_o any_o possibility_n of_o union_n with_o they_o for_o what_o union_n can_v be_v justifiable_a with_o those_o who_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a they_o may_v pity_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o wish_v for_o their_o reformation_n but_o a_o union_n do_v suppose_v such_o a_o communion_n of_o church_n that_o the_o member_n of_o one_o may_v communicate_v in_o another_o do_v they_o allow_v this_o to_o the_o lutheran_n church_n if_o not_o than_o they_o render_v union_n among_o the_o protestant_a church_n impossible_a because_o unlawful_a if_o they_o do_v will_v they_o be_v so_o unjust_a as_o not_o to_o allow_v the_o same_o favour_n and_o kindness_n to_o our_o own_o church_n can_v they_o think_v separation_n necessary_a from_o our_o church_n on_o those_o ground_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o other_o protestant_a church_n and_o yet_o think_v union_n desirable_a and_o possible_a with_o they_o notwithstanding_o do_v they_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d member_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n can_v lawful_o communicate_v with_o the_o lutheran_n church_n although_o they_o have_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kâ—eâ—â—g_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o surpless_n and_o other_o ceremony_n which_o we_o have_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o separate_a from_o our_o church_n communion_n on_o the_o account_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o where_o there_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o full_a agreement_n in_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n either_o therefore_o they_o must_v differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a protestant_n divine_v abroad_o or_o they_o must_v renounce_v this_o principle_n of_o separation_n sect._n 25._o 3._o this_o will_v justify_v the_o ancient_a schism_n which_o have_v be_v always_o condemn_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o set_v aside_o the_o ceremony_n of_o which_o already_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o holiday_n which_o be_v common_a to_o our_o church_n with_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v continue_v by_o a_o universal_a consent_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o other_o reason_n for_o separation_n be_v such_o which_o will_v justify_v the_o great_a schismatic_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n 36._o viz._n want_v of_o evangelical_n church-discipline_n and_o due_a mean_n of_o edification_n and_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o their_o liberty_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n whereby_o they_o be_v deprive_v also_o of_o all_o use_n of_o their_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o edification_n for_o what_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o novatian_a schism_n which_o begin_v so_o soon_o and_o spread_v so_o far_o and_o continue_v so_o long_o but_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o want_n of_o evangelical_n church-discipline_n and_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n and_o humour_v the_o people_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o novatian_o chief_o insist_v on_o as_o to_o evangelical_n discipline_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v never_o give_v it_o absolute_o to_o his_o church_n but_o under_o certain_a restriction_n which_o if_o men_n exceed_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o release_v they_o and_o that_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o denial_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n when_o man_n fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 2._o the_o church_n purity_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o keep_v such_o who_o have_v thus_o fall_v from_o ever_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n again_o 13._o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n may_v pardon_v such_o upon_o repentance_n but_o they_o say_v the_o church_n can_v not_o and_o this_o they_o plead_v will_v tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o christian_n and_o will_v make_v they_o more_o watchful_a over_o
themselves_o when_o they_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o recover_v the_o church_n communion_n if_o they_o once_o fall_v from_o it_o add_v to_o this_o that_o novatus_n or_o novatianus_n for_o the_o greek_n confound_v their_o name_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n 45._o say_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o out_o of_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n will_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o loose_a part_n which_o join_v with_o cornelius_n sempron_n and_o therefore_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o so_o much_o appear_v by_o pacianus_n that_o novatus_n come_v from_o carthage_n to_o rome_n make_v a_o party_n there_o for_o novatiaâ—us_a in_o opposition_n to_o cornelius_n which_o consist_v chief_o of_o those_o who_o have_v stand_v firm_a in_o the_o persecution_n in_o their_o name_n he_o write_v to_o novatianus_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o zealous_a party_n at_o rome_n whereas_o cornelius_n have_v admit_v the_o lapse_v to_o communion_n and_o consequent_o corrupt_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n here_o we_o have_v a_o concurrence_n of_o dr._n oh_o plea_n zeal_n for_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n the_o great_a edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o assert_v their_o right_n in_o choose_v such_o a_o pastor_n as_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o promote_v their_o edification_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o fair_a pretence_n 45._o the_o make_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v every_o where_o condemn_v as_o a_o great_a sin_n as_o appear_v by_o st._n cyprian_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n theodoret_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o dionysius_n tell_v the_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n 59_o that_o he_o have_v better_o have_v suffer_v any_o thing_n than_o thus_o to_o have_v make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v as_o glorious_a a_o martyrdom_n to_o die_v to_o prevent_v a_o schism_n as_o to_o avoid_v idolatry_n and_o he_o think_v it_o a_o much_o great_a thing_n the_o one_o be_v a_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o church_n the_o other_o only_o for_o one_o own_o soul_n st._n cyprian_n charge_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o schism_n with_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n and_o do_v unspeakable_a mischief_n to_o the_o church_n by_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o and_o will_v hardly_o allow_v those_o to_o be_v christian_n who_o live_v in_o such_o a_o schism_n when_o as_o epiphanius_n observe_v etc._n they_o still_o plead_v they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o st._n cyprian_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n which_o have_v not_o charity_n and_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a charity_n where_o man_n do_v thus_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o meletian_o in_o egypt_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n christian_n in_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n 68_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o as_o epiphanius_n relate_v the_o story_n and_o their_o schism_n begin_v too_o about_o preserve_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n they_o allow_v a_o restitution_n for_o the_o lapse_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o after_o a_o very_a severe_a discipline_n and_o a_o utter_a incapacity_n of_o those_o in_o order_n as_o to_o any_o part_n of_o their_o function_n but_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n think_v the_o mild_a way_n the_o better_a whereupon_o a_o separation_n follow_v and_o the_o meletian_o have_v distinct_a church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n this_o schism_n grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v together_o in_o prison_n nor_o in_o the_o quarry_n whither_o they_o be_v send_v meletius_n be_v a_o bishop_n be_v depose_v by_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n 9_o but_o he_o go_v on_o still_o to_o promote_v the_o course_n of_o separation_n in_o thebais_n and_o other_o part_n of_o egypt_n upon_o which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o episcopal_a power_n and_o the_o people_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o of_o the_o power_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n or_o rather_o of_o propose_v the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o so_o according_a to_o dr._n o._n they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o continue_v their_o separation_n still_o although_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a audaeus_n begin_v his_o schism_n out_o of_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 70._o and_o a_o great_a freedom_n which_o he_o use_v in_o reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n but_o meet_v with_o ill_a usage_n he_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n communion_n with_o his_o disciple_n although_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n with_o the_o best_a christian_n 15._o but_o forbear_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o which_o epiphanius_n account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o dreadful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o upon_o dr._n oh_o principles_n of_o separation_n they_o do_v a_o very_a commendable_a thing_n as_o long_o as_o their_o design_n be_v to_o restore_v the_o church_n discipline_n and_o to_o consult_v their_o own_o great_a edification_n the_o follower_n of_o eustathius_n sebastenus_n be_v on_o this_o account_n likewise_o excuse_v who_o withdraw_v from_o the_o public_a congregation_n on_o a_o pretence_n of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o purity_n in_o paphlagonia_n and_o stand_v condemn_v in_o several_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o gangrae_n so_o be_v those_o mention_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o carthage_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o felicissimus_n and_o his_o brethren_n from_o st._n cyprian_n all_o which_o be_v set_v down_o together_o in_o my_o sermon_n but_o be_v gentle_o pass_v over_o by_o dr._n o._n and_o mr._n b._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o adversary_n only_o one_o say_v 42._o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o eustathius_n sebastenus_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n be_v very_o gross_a which_o the_o council_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o condemn_v yet_o as_o gross_a as_o they_o be_v there_o be_v a_o pretence_n of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o purity_n in_o they_o for_o their_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o peculiarity_n of_o habit_n and_o separate_a meeting_n be_v all_o carry_v on_o with_o the_o same_o pretence_n to_o proceed_v then_o on_o the_o same_o account_v the_o donatist_n will_v be_v vindicate_v in_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o their_o schism_n although_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v coecilian_n for_o their_o great_a pretence_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n as_o may_v at_o large_a be_v see_v in_o optatus_n and_o st._n augustin_n and_o yet_o they_o frequent_o and_o deliberate_o call_v it_o a_o most_o damnable_a and_o sacrilegious_a schism_n the_o luciferian_o pretend_v such_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o only_a pretence_n for_o their_o schism_n be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o arianism_n or_o receive_v ordination_n from_o ariâ—n_n bishop_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n and_o they_o join_v with_o the_o party_n of_o vrsinus_n at_o rome_n against_o that_o of_o damasus_n and_o complain_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n so_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n there_o have_v scarce_o be_v any_o considerable_a schism_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o may_v be_v justify_v upon_o dr._n owen_n reason_n for_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n sect._n 26._o 4._o another_o argument_n against_o this_o course_n of_o separation_n be_v that_o these_o ground_n will_v make_v separation_n endless_a which_o be_v to_o suppose_v all_o the_o exhortation_n of_o scripture_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n to_o signify_v nothing_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o unity_n than_o division_n and_o separation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o bound_n set_v but_o what_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n dictate_v to_o they_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o justify_v division_n and_o separation_n any_o people_n may_v break_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a one_o when_o they_o think_v fit_a which_o will_v leave_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o remediless_a condition_n against_o those_o who_o break_v its_o peace_n and_o communion_n 121._o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o mr._n cotton_v of_o new-england_n that_o they_o that_o separate_v from_o their_o brethren_n far_o than_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n shall_v at_o length_n
find_v cause_n or_o at_o lest_o think_v they_o have_v find_v cause_n just_o enough_o to_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o i_o never_o hear_v say_v he_o of_o any_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a either_o in_o england_n or_o holland_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o i_o have_v object_v before_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o sermon_n preface_n to_o which_o mr._n a._n reply_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o though_o some_o petty_a and_o inconsiderable_a inconvenience_n some_o little_a trouble_n may_v arise_v to_o a_o church_n from_o the_o levity_n and_o volubility_n of_o man_n mind_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v enslave_v their_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n to_o other_o and_o be_v this_o all_o the_o antidote_n against_o the_o mischief_n of_o separation_n be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o break_v the_o church_n communion_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o some_o case_n but_o not_o in_o other_o why_o do_v you_o not_o show_v we_o what_o those_o case_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a separation_n in_o other_o case_n but_o not_o in_o they_o but_o to_o talk_v of_o small_a inconvenience_n by_o the_o levity_n of_o people_n mind_n be_v childish_a trifle_n and_o not_o answer_v be_v schism_n indeed_o become_v such_o a_o inconsiderable_a and_o petty_a inconvenience_n be_v this_o a_o answer_n become_v a_o christian_n to_o swell_v every_o small_a imposition_n into_o a_o huge_a insupportable_a mountain_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o lie_v groan_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o ceremony_n or_o two_o as_o though_o their_o very_a heartstring_n be_v crack_v and_o as_o if_o nero_n have_v begin_v a_o fresh_a persecution_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o lessen_v the_o guilt_n of_o division_n and_o separation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a wantonness_n in_o the_o lamb_n of_o their_o flock_n frisk_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o pasture_n to_o another_o some_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a inconvenience_n may_v happen_v by_o it_o but_o not_o worth_a speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v pity_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o pleasure_n for_o it_o what_o a_o rare_a advocate_n have_v this_o man_n be_v for_o the_o novatian_o donatist_n luciferian_o or_o what_o schismatic_n soever_o rend_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n in_o former_a time_n and_o suppose_v st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n augustine_n and_o other_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o ancient_a schism_n to_o be_v meet_v together_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o separation_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v accost_v they_o alas_o say_v he_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v cyprian_a and_o austin_n and_o other_o reverend_a father_n to_o talk_v with_o so_o much_o severity_n and_o sharpness_n against_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o it_o be_v such_o a_o damnable_a sin_n such_o a_o sacrilegious_a impiety_n such_o a_o horrid_a wickedness_n will_v you_o make_v no_o allowance_n to_o the_o levity_n and_o volubility_n of_o man_n mind_n what!_o you_o will_v have_v man_n enslave_v their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n to_o other_o will_v you_o you_o will_v have_v we_o be_v mere_a brute_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o your_o bit_n and_o bridle_n if_o the_o novatian_o do_v think_v your_o discipline_n too_o loose_a why_o shall_v not_o they_o join_v together_o for_o strict_a if_o felicissimus_n and_o his_o brethren_n dislike_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n why_o may_v not_o they_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n for_o separate_a meeting_n if_o the_o good_a people_n be_v impose_v upon_o against_o their_o will_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o cornelius_n why_o may_v not_o they_o choose_v novatian_n for_o their_o pastor_n what_o a_o stir_n do_v you_o cyprian_a make_v in_o your_o epistle_n about_o keep_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o submit_v to_o your_o rule_n of_o discipline_n as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o more_o mischief_n in_o your_o impose_v than_o in_o the_o people_n separate_n and_o as_o for_o you_o augustin_n who_o can_v with_o patience_n read_v your_o long_a and_o fierce_a declamation_n against_o the_o sober_a donatist_n for_o there_o be_v mad_a harebrained_a fanatic_n call_v circumcellian_n who_o be_v trouble_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a levity_n and_o volubility_n run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o take_v away_o other_o man_n life_n and_o their_o own_o too_o out_o of_o pure_a zeal_n these_o i_o grant_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a worm_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v pick_v out_o in_o time_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o only_o separate_v on_o the_o account_n of_o impurity_n which_o they_o apprehend_v in_o your_o church_n why_o shall_v you_o be_v so_o severe_a against_o they_o why_o do_v you_o so_o often_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o sacrilegiousness_n of_o this_o schism_n we_o know_v no_o other_o sacrilege_n but_o the_o sacrilegious_a desertion_n of_o our_o ministry_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o sacrilege_n we_o often_o talk_v of_o and_o tell_v the_o people_n it_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o rob_v church-plate_n consider_v what_o precious_a gift_n we_o have_v 1._o but_o for_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n that_o we_o can_v never_o understand_v although_o i_o perceive_v you_o have_v it_o over_o and_o over_o beside_o many_o other_o hard_a word_n 14._o wherein_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o the_o great_a of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o you_o say_v that_o god_n punish_v it_o more_o severe_o than_o idolatry_n since_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o schismatic_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n 51._o as_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n whereas_o we_o that_o have_v great_a light_n look_v upon_o separation_n but_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o levity_n and_o volubility_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o though_o some_o little_a trouble_n may_v come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o better_a than_o submission_n to_o other_o imposition_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o intolerable_a imposition_n for_o you_o to_o force_v these_o honest_a donatist_n to_o communicate_v in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o impure_a church_n as_o they_o do_v believe_v you_o to_o be_v when_o the_o cause_n be_v strict_o examine_v at_o carthage_n 258._o what_o be_v it_o their_o party_n plead_v for_o but_o purity_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v defile_v for_o want_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v to_o separate_a for_o great_a purity_n of_o ordinance_n and_o be_v this_o the_o damnable_a devilish_a sacrilegious_a schism_n you_o talk_v of_o methinks_v you_o shall_v consider_v better_o the_o mischief_n of_o your_o imposition_n when_o you_o require_v communion_n so_o strict_o with_o you_o or_o else_o they_o must_v present_o be_v separatist_n and_o schismatic_n i_o pray_v sir_n have_v a_o little_a patience_n with_o i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o fetch_v off_o my_o good_a friend_n the_o donatist_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v all_o be_v content_a to_o be_v call_v schismatic_n preface_n as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o if_o our_o principle_n do_v clear_a ourselves_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v do_v as_o good_a a_o turn_n for_o they_o now_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o our_o present_a separation_n be_v these_o 1_o that_o every_o particular_a church_n upon_o a_o due_a balance_n of_o all_o circumstance_n have_v a_o inherent_a right_n to_o choose_v its_o own_o pastor_n and_o every_o particular_a christian_a the_o same_o power_n to_o choose_v his_o own_o church_n i_o say_v not_o to_o mischoose_v do_v you_o mark_v i_o but_z a_o power_n to_o choose_v not_o to_o choose_v any_o but_o one_o that_o may_v best_o advance_v their_o own_o edification_n at_o lest_o that_o no_o pastor_n be_v force_v upon_o a_o church_n no_o church_n obtrude_v on_o a_o single_a christian_a without_o their_o own_o consent_n now_o i_o pray_v consider_v why_o may_v not_o lucilla_n and_o donatus_n and_o botrus_fw-la and_o celeustus_fw-la with_o their_o party_n among_o the_o people_n at_o carthage_n choose_v majorinus_n for_o their_o pastor_n although_o the_o rest_n have_v choose_v caecilian_n for_o they_o be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o mensurius_n his_o predecessor_n who_o they_o suspect_v for_o a_o traditor_n but_o when_o they_o have_v their_o liberty_n to_o choose_v why_o shall_v they_o be_v debar_v of_o their_o inherent_a right_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n why_o shall_v caecilian_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o choose_v one_o who_o will_v best_o advance_v their_o edification_n for_o caecilian_n be_v at_o lest_o under_o suspicion_n of_o compliance_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o for_o my_o part_n upon_o our_o principle_n i_o think_v the_o donatist_n very_o free_a from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v
yet_o the_o more_o heinous_a `that_o it_o be_v common_o father_v upon_o god_n last_o that_o it_o be_v most_o unlike_a the_o heavenly_a state_n and_o in_o some_o regard_n worse_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o by_o divide_v it_o against_o itself_o remember_v now_o say_v he_o that_o schism_n and_o make_v party_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o small_a a_o sin_n as_o many_o take_v it_o for_o i_o conclude_v this_o with_o his_o admonition_n to_o bag_n shaw_fw-mi upon_o his_o lessen_v the_o sin_n of_o separation_n alas_o dear_a brother_n that_o after_o so_o many_o year_n silence_v and_o affliction_n 6._o after_o flame_n and_o plague_n and_o dreadful_a judgement_n after_o twenty_o year_n practice_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o when_o we_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o ruin_n which_o it_o cause_v we_o shall_v not_o yet_o know_v that_o our_o own_o uncharitable_a division_n alienation_n and_o separation_n be_v a_o cry_v sin_n yea_o the_o cry_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vncharitableness_n and_o hurtfulness_n of_o other_o alas_o will_v god_n leave_v we_o also_o even_o we_o to_o the_o obdurateness_n of_o pharaoh_n do_v not_o judgement_n begin_v with_o we_o be_v there_o not_o cry_v sin_n with_o we_o what_o have_v we_o do_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o this_o kingdom_n to_o our_o friend_n dead_a and_o alive_a to_o ourselves_o and_o alas_o to_o our_o enemy_n by_o our_o division_n and_o do_v we_o not_o feel_v it_o do_v we_o not_o know_v it_o be_v it_o to_o we_o even_o to_o we_o a_o crime_n intolerable_a to_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n woe_n to_o we_o into_o what_o hardheartedness_n have_v we_o sin_v ourselves_o yea_o that_o we_o shall_v continue_v and_o passionate_o defend_v it_o when_o will_v god_n give_v we_o repentance_n unto_o life_n let_v mr._n a._n read_v these_o passage_n over_o serious_o and_o then_o consider_v whether_o he_o can_v go_v on_o to_o excuse_v and_o palliate_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o mr._n a._n speak_v all_o this_o comparative_o with_o enslave_v our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n to_o other_o which_o he_o call_v a_o enormous_a and_o monstrous_a principle_n and_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o medicine_n worse_o than_o the_o poison_n even_o as_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o have_v a_o rational_a soul_n though_o subject_a to_o mistake_v than_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o brute_n which_o may_v be_v manage_v as_o you_o will_v with_o a_o strong_a bit_n and_o bridle_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o make_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o separation_n we_o must_v attend_v to_o the_o argument_n he_o be_v to_o answer_v which_o be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a on_o a_o pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n where_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n as_o be_v agree_v in_o our_o case_n than_o a_o bare_a difference_n of_o opinion_n as_o to_o some_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o best_a constitution_n of_o church_n will_v be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o break_v communion_n and_o to_o set_v up_o new_a church_n which_o consider_v the_o great_a variety_n of_o man_n fancy_n about_o these_o matter_n be_v to_o make_v a_o infinite_a divisibility_n in_o church_n without_o any_o possible_a stop_n to_o far_a separation_n where_o we_o see_v plain_o the_o inconvenience_n urge_v be_v endless_a separation_n do_v he_o set_v any_o kind_n of_o bound_n to_o it_o no_o but_o only_o talk_v of_o inconsiderable_a and_o petty_a inconvenience_n and_o some_o little_a trouble_n that_o may_v arise_v to_o a_o church_n from_o the_o levity_n and_o volubility_n of_o man_n mind_n i._n e._n let_v man_n separate_a as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v â—his_fw-la be_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o and_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o though_o separation_n be_v endless_a there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o it_o but_o he_o that_o can_v find_v out_o a_o medium_n between_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o substantial_o can_v find_v out_o none_o between_o endless_a separation_n and_o the_o enslave_v man_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n for_o he_o suppose_v one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v which_o be_v plain_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o papist_n for_o this_o be_v their_o argument_n either_o we_o must_v give_v up_o our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o guide_n or_o there_o will_v be_v endless_a separation_n he_o grant_v the_o consequence_n and_o cry_n what_o then_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o levity_n and_o volubility_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o this_o be_v much_o rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o the_o other_o but_o any_o sound_a protestant_n that_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o as_o this_o author_n apparent_o do_v not_o will_v present_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o a_o prudent_a and_o due_a submission_n in_o lawful_a thing_n lie_v between_o tyranny_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o endless_a separation_n but_o he_o know_v no_o medium_fw-la between_o be_v tie_v neck_n and_o heel_n together_o and_o leap_v over_o hedge_n and_o ditch_n be_v keep_v within_o no_o bound_n and_o what_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n be_v it_o to_o suppose_v that_o our_o church_n bring_v in_o that_o enormous_a and_o monstrous_a principle_n of_o enslave_v man_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n force_v they_o to_o surrender_v their_o reason_n to_o naked_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o suppose_v it_o his_o discourse_n be_v frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a for_o a_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o establish_a church_n without_o any_o force_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o guide_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o will_v put_v a_o sufficient_a stop_n to_o separation_n which_o must_v be_v endless_a on_o my_o adversary_n supposition_n sect._n 28._o 5._o last_o i_o argue_v against_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o i_o have_v bring_v the_o matter_n home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n who_o it_o may_v be_v will_v little_o regard_v other_o inconvenience_n if_o the_o practice_n of_o separation_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v unlawful_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o now_o undertake_v to_o prove_v upon_o these_o supposition_n 1._o that_o all_o christian_n be_v under_o the_o strict_a obligation_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o suppose_v that_o any_o duty_n shall_v be_v bind_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o plain_a precept_n and_o strong_a argument_n than_o this_o be_v the_o place_n be_v so_o many_o that_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o repeat_v they_o and_o therefore_o needless_a because_o this_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n so_o that_o violation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o justify_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o murder_n be_v and_o as_o plain_o forbid_v but_o it_o happen_v here_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o other_o case_n that_o as_o murder_n be_v always_o a_o sin_n but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o circumstance_n which_o may_v make_v the_o take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n not_o to_o be_v murder_n so_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o though_o schism_n be_v always_o a_o sin_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v such_o circumstance_n which_o may_v make_v a_o separation_n not_o to_o be_v a_o schism_n but_o then_o they_o must_v be_v such_o reason_n as_o be_v not_o fetch_v from_o our_o fancy_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o murder_n but_o such_o as_o be_v allow_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o law_n for_o he_o only_o that_o make_v the_o law_n can_v except_v from_o it_o 2._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o a_o bare_a communion_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o in_o a_o joynt-participation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o church_n for_o although_o the_o former_a be_v a_o duty_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v to_o join_v together_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o assemble_v together_o and_o upon_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v say_v the_o disciple_n continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n 25._o and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 42._o and_o in_o prayer_n and_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o christian_n as_o make_v one_o body_n by_o communion_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n 17._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v
ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o propagate_v this_o opinion_n of_o they_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v away_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o to_o set_v up_o separate_a church_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o allow_v none_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o that_o do_v not_o own_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremomony_n to_o salvation_n now_o although_o st._n paul_n himself_o comply_v sometime_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o and_o the_o jewish_a christian_n especial_o in_o judaea_n general_o observe_v they_o yet_o when_o these_o false_a apostle_n come_v to_o enforce_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o he_o bid_v the_o christian_n at_o philippi_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o 3_o i._n e._n to_o fly_v their_o communion_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o these_o be_v all_o the_o case_n i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o separation_n from_o public_a communion_n be_v allow_v but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o wherein_o s._n paul_n give_v particular_a direction_n but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o separation_n 1._o the_o different_a opinion_n they_o have_v about_o meat_n and_o drink_n 2_o some_o be_v for_o a_o pythagorean_n abstinence_n from_o all_o flesh_n some_o for_o a_o jewish_a abstinence_n from_o some_o certain_a sort_n other_o for_o a_o full_a christian_a liberty_n now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o diet_n and_o relate_v to_o their_o own_o family_n the_o apostle_n advise_v they_o not_o to_o censure_v or_o judge_v one_o another_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n to_o join_v together_o as_o christian_n in_o the_o duty_n common_a to_o they_o all_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n 〈…〉_z i_o e._n let_v every_o one_o order_n his_o family_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o that_o require_v innocency_n and_o a_o care_n not_o to_o give_v disturbance_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o matter_n which_o he_o call_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v provoke_v and_o grieve_v by_o the_o dissension_n of_o christian_n and_o he_o say_v he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n 18_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o men._n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n 19_o and_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o may_v edify_v one_o another_o in_o such_o case_n then_o the_o apostle_n allow_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o public_a communion_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n as_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n then_o for_o some_o christian_n go_v then_o on_o jewish_a holiday_n to_o the_o synagogue_n other_o do_v not_o but_o for_o such_o thing_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o divide_v from_o each_o other_o communion_n in_o the_o common_a act_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o stand_a rule_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n as_o to_o different_a communion_n but_o to_o show_v that_o such_o difference_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o break_v communion_n among_o christian_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n rom._n 14._o hold_v strong_o against_o separation_n on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a account_n 2._o the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o many_o who_o be_v not_o under_o church_n censure_n when_o st._n paul_n tax_v so_o many_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n no_o wonder_n if_o some_o of_o they_o put_v the_o case_n to_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o case_n they_o know_v some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v man_n of_o bad_a life_n although_o the_o offence_n be_v not_o scandalous_a by_o be_v public_o know_v must_v they_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o 11._o to_o this_o st._n paul_n answer_v that_o every_o private_a christian_n ought_v to_o forbear_v all_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o such_o if_o any_o one_o that_o be_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v which_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o private_a christian_n but_o if_o the_o scandal_n be_v public_a as_o that_o of_o the_o incestuous_a persou_fw-mi the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o vindicate_v its_o own_o honour_n by_o cast_v such_o out_o not_o as_o though_o the_o church_n communion_n be_v defile_v 13_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o but_o the_o reputation_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n suffer_v by_o it_o the_o preservation_n whereof_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n but_o the_o apostle_n give_v not_o the_o least_o countenance_n to_o private_a man_n withdraw_a from_o the_o church_n communion_n though_o such_o person_n still_o continue_v in_o it_o for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o reason_n to_o break_v off_o private_a familiarity_n which_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o to_o public_a communion_n for_o our_o communion_n in_o public_a be_v a_o thing_n which_o chief_o respect_v god_n and_o a_o necessary_a duty_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v the_o benefit_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o other_o man_n be_v only_o join_v together_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o common_a religious_a duty_n but_o private_a familiarity_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o whole_o respect_v the_o person_n converse_v with_o and_o a_o thing_n of_o mere_a choice_n and_o hardly_o to_o be_v imagine_v without_o approbation_n at_o jest_n if_o not_o imitation_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o to_o argue_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a the_o matter_n of_o separation_n be_v thâ—s_v state_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n leâ—t_v to_o justify_v the_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n but_o to_o prove_v either_o that_o our_o worship_n be_v idolatrous_a or_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v false_a or_o that_o our_o ceremony_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v all_o so_o remote_a from_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n that_o none_o of_o my_o adversary_n have_v yet_o have_v the_o hardiness_n to_o undertake_v it_o but_o however_o what_o plea_n they_o do_v bring_v to_o justify_v this_o separation_n must_v in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v examine_v part_n iii_o the_o plea_n for_o separation_n examine_v sect._n 1_o all_o the_o considerable_a plea_n at_o this_o time_n make_v use_v of_o for_o separation_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n 2._o to_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o it_o 3._o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o dissenter_n 4._o to_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n 1._o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o our_o parochial_a church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n 2._o that_o our_o diocesan_n church_n be_v unlawful_a 3._o that_o our_o national_a church_n have_v no_o foundation_n 4._o that_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n 1._o i_o begin_v with_o our_o parochial_a church_n because_o it_o be_v separation_n from_o these_o with_o which_o we_o principal_o charge_v our_o adversary_n for_o herein_o they_o most_o discover_v their_o principle_n of_o separation_n since_o in_o former_a time_n the_o nonconformist_n thought_n it_o their_o duty_n to_o keep_v up_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o since_o the_o congregational_a way_n have_v prevail_v in_o england_n the_o present_a dissenter_n be_v general_o fall_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o whatever_o their_o principle_n be_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v forsake_v communion_n with_o our_o parochial_a church_n and_o join_v together_o in_o separate_a congregation_n for_o divine_a worship_n this_o principle_n be_v therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o that_o way_n i_o say_v be_v that_o communion_n in_o ordinance_n must_v be_v only_o in_o such_o church_n as_o christ_n himself_o institute_v by_o unalterable_a rule_n which_o be_v only_o particular_a and_o congregational_a church_n concern_v which_o i_o lay_v down_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o suppose_v congregational_a church_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n this_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o separation_n from_o our_o parochial_a church_n which_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o such_o true_a church_n in_o they_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o church_n be_v limit_v to_o particular_a congregation_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o dr._n o._n say_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v at_o least_o some_o of_o our_o parochial_a church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n but_o why_o then_o do_v they_o deny_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o he_o say_v
he_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n that_o communion_n may_v not_o be_v withhold_v so_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v although_o not_o be_v leave_v out_o or_o withdraw_v from_o any_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v as_o unto_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o this_o be_v somewhat_o odd_o and_o faint_o express_v 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o long_o as_o he_o grant_v that_o our_o parochial_a church_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o such_o heinous_a error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o idolatrous_a practice_n in_o worship_n as_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o church_n i_o do_v assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o not_o but_o that_o i_o think_v there_o may_v be_v a_o separation_n without_o sin_n from_o a_o society_n retain_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n but_o then_o i_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o separation_n be_v some_o heinous_a error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o some_o idolatrous_a practice_n in_o worship_n or_o some_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o may_v not_o be_v such_o as_o to_o destroy_v true_a baptism_n and_o therefore_o consistent_a with_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o know_v the_o protestant_a writer_n do_v assert_v in_o this_o matter_n 2._o he_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o because_o communion_n in_o ordinance_n must_v be_v only_o in_o such_o church_n as_o christ_n have_v institute_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o parochial_a church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v on_o other_o ground_n necessary_a so_o to_o separate_v or_o withhold_v communion_n from_o they_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o who_o do_v so_o to_o join_v themselves_o in_o or_o unto_o some_o other_o particular_a congregation_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v either_o not_o to_o the_o business_n or_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a give_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o independency_n for_o wherefore_o do_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o their_o separate_a congregation_n when_o not_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n now_o particular_o allege_v against_o our_o church_n be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o if_o he_o insist_o on_o those_o thing_n common_a to_o our_o church_n with_o other_o reform_a church_n than_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o suppose_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o church_n and_o then_o i_o entreat_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n because_o communion_n in_o ordinance_n be_v only_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o such_o church_n as_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o separate_v from_o they_o because_o they_o have_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o church_n be_v not_o this_o the_o primary_n reason_n of_o separation_n because_o christ_n have_v appoint_v unalterable_a rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v and_o which_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o parochial_a church_n indeed_o the_o most_o immediate_a reason_n of_o separation_n from_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o observe_v christ_n institution_n but_o the_o primary_n ground_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v settle_v such_o rule_n for_o church_n which_o must_v be_v unalterable_o observe_v let_v we_o then_o 1._o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v by_o unalterable_a rule_n appoint_v that_o a_o church_n shall_v consist_v only_o of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n as_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n so_o qualify_v and_o that_o these_o by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o each_o other_o become_v a_o church_n and_o choose_v their_o officer_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o to_o exercise_v discipline_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o let_v we_o 2._o suppose_v such_o a_o church_n not_o yet_o gather_v but_o there_o lie_v fit_a matter_n for_o it_o disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o several_a parish_n 3._o let_v we_o suppose_v dr._n o._n about_o to_o gather_v such_o a_o church_n 4._o let_v we_o suppose_v not_o one_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o our_o church_n require_v of_o these_o member_n neither_o the_o aëreal_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n i_o desire_v then_o to_o know_v whether_o dr._n o._n be_v not_o bind_v by_o these_o unalterable_a rule_n to_o draw_v these_o member_n from_o communion_n with_o their_o parochial_a church_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v form_v a_o congregational_a church_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n either_o then_o he_o must_v quit_v these_o unalterable_a rule_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o set_n up_o a_o congregational_a church_n be_v the_o primary_n ground_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o our_o parochial_a church_n if_o they_o do_v suppose_v but_o one_o of_o those_o ordinance_n want_v which_o they_o believe_v christ_n have_v institute_v in_o particular_a church_n do_v they_o not_o believe_v this_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o reason_n peculiar_a to_o our_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n but_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o church_n that_o be_v not_o form_v just_a after_o their_o own_o model_n if_o there_o be_v then_o unalterable_a rule_n for_o congregational_a church_n those_o must_v be_v observe_v and_o separation_n make_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o separation_n be_v necessary_a upon_o dr._n o.'s_n ground_n not_o from_o the_o particular_a condition_n of_o communion_n with_o we_o but_o because_o our_o parochial_a church_n be_v not_o form_v after_o the_o congregational_a way_n but_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a piece_n of_o art_n at_o this_o time_n to_o keep_v fair_a with_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v if_o they_o can_v be_v so_o forgetful_a that_o they_o do_v not_o own_o separation_n from_o their_o church_n but_o only_o from_o we_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v so_o apparent_a from_o the_o debate_n with_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o the_o set_n up_o congregational_a church_n in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o must_v be_v forgetful_a indeed_o who_o do_v not_o remember_v it_o have_v those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n since_o alter_v their_o judgement_n have_v dr._n o._n yield_v that_o in_o case_n some_o term_n of_o communion_n in_o our_o church_n be_v not_o insist_v upon_o they_o will_v give_v over_o separation_n be_v not_o their_o church_n first_o gather_v out_o of_o presbyterian_a congregation_n and_o if_o presbytery_n have_v be_v settle_v upon_o the_o king_n restauration_n will_v they_o not_o have_v continue_v their_o separation_n why_o then_o must_v our_o church_n now_o be_v accuse_v for_o give_v the_o occasion_n to_o the_o independent_a separation_n when_o it_o be_v notorious_o otherwise_o and_o they_o do_v separate_v and_o form_v their_o church_n upon_o reason_n common_a to_o our_o church_n with_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n this_o be_v more_o artificial_a than_o ingenuous_a sect._n 2._o as_o to_o the_o second_o dr._n o._n answer_n that_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n 37._o and_o so_o necessary_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v limit_v to_o congregation_n that_o many_o wise_a man_n whole_o unconcern_v in_o our_o controversy_n do_v take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o without_o dispute_n and_o for_o this_o two_o testimony_n be_v allege_v of_o justice_n hobart_n and_o father_n paul_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n all_o that_o chief_a justice_n hobart_n say_v be_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o its_o great_a purity_n be_v but_o voluntary_a congregation_n of_o believer_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o to_o other_o pastor_n methinks_v dr._n o._n shall_v have_v leave_v this_o testimony_n to_o his_o friend_n l._n du_fw-fr moulin_n it_o signify_v so_o very_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n or_o rather_o quite_o overthrow_v his_o hypothesis_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o argument_n 1._o those_o voluntary_a congregation_n over_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v be_v no_o limit_a congregation_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o those_o congregation_n over_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v be_v those_o of_o which_o justice_n hobart_n speak_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o call_v voluntary_a congregation_n 2._o those_o voluntary_a congregation_n over_o who_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v pastor_n after_o their_o decease_n be_v no_o particular_a congregation_n in_o one_o city_n but_o those_o of_o who_o justice_n hobart_n speak_v be_v such_o for_o he_o say_v they_o first_o
submit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o to_o other_o pastor_n but_o justice_n hobart_n can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n amount_v but_o to_o one_o congregation_n in_o a_o city_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o consult_v justice_n hobart_n be_v honour_n or_o his_o own_o i_o advise_v he_o to_o let_v it_o alone_o for_o the_o future_a as_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n paul_n it_o only_o concern_v the_o democratical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v into_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v therefore_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o due_a season_n sect._n 3_o i_o come_v therefore_o to_o consider_v now_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o congregational_a church_n concern_v which_o 26._o these_o be_v my_o word_n it_o be_v possible_a at_o first_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o christian_n in_o one_o city_n than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n for_o worship_n but_o where_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o when_o they_o multiply_v into_o more_o congregation_n they_o do_v make_v new_a and_o distinct_a church_n under_o new_a officer_n with_o a_o separate_a power_n of_o government_n of_o this_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v there_o be_v no_o mark_n or_o footstep_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o will_v appear_v credible_a to_o any_o considerate_a man_n that_o the_o 5000_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v one_o state_v and_o fix_v congregation_n for_o divine_a worship_n not_o if_o we_o make_v all_o the_o allowance_n for_o stranger_n which_o can_v be_v desire_v but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v where_o be_v the_o unalterable_a rule_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o company_n become_v too_o great_a for_o one_o particular_a assembly_n they_o must_v become_v a_o new_a church_n under_o peculiar_a officer_n and_o a_o independent_a authority_n to_o this_o dr._n o._n answer_n in_o four_o particular_n 1._o that_o a_o account_n may_v ever_o long_o be_v give_v of_o the_o insensible_a deviation_n of_o the_o first_o church_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n which_o although_o at_o first_o it_o begin_v in_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n yet_o still_o they_o increase_v until_o they_o issue_v in_o a_o fatal_a apostasy_n or_o as_o he_o after_o express_v it_o leave_v their_o infant_n state_n by_o degree_n they_o at_o last_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o this_o at_o all_o answer_v the_o former_a paragraph_n of_o my_o sermon_n concern_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o church_n but_o be_v i_o suppose_v intend_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o afterward_o answer_v to_o the_o evidence_n out_o of_o antiquity_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o so_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o when_o that_o be_v do_v i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v find_v sufficient_a advocate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o i_o desire_v that_o undertaker_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o blot_n and_o dishonour_v it_o will_v be_v to_o christian_a religion_n if_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v not_o hold_v to_o their_o first_o institution_n not_o for_o one_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v what_o abominable_a heresy_n there_o be_v soon_o after_o if_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v these_o but_o the_o pure_a and_o best_a church_n and_o about_o they_o not_o whether_o some_o trifle_a controversy_n may_v not_o arise_v and_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v discover_v but_o whether_o they_o do_v deviate_v from_o the_o plain_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unalterable_a rule_n of_o government_n which_o he_o have_v fix_v in_o his_o church_n this_o seem_v utter_o incredible_a to_o i_o upon_o this_o consideration_n among_o many_o other_o that_o government_n be_v so_o nice_a and_o tender_a a_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v for_o his_o share_n in_o it_o that_o man_n be_v not_o easy_o induce_v to_o part_v with_o it_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v democratical_a at_o first_o as_o dr._n o._n seem_v to_o do_v be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o people_n will_v have_v be_v wheadle_v out_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o government_n so_o soon_o and_o make_v no_o noise_n about_o it_o yea_o dr._n o._n tell_v we_o that_o in_o cyprian_n time_n it_o continue_v at_o carthage_n 41._o and_o other_o say_v a_o great_a deal_n long_o there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o change_n as_o to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o government_n so_o soon_o after_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o imagine_v it_o otherwise_o as_o to_o extent_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n suppose_v christ_n have_v limit_v the_o power_n of_o a_o church_n to_o one_o congregation_n the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n can_v have_v no_o more_o pretence_n over_o any_o other_o congregation_n than_o dr._n o._n by_o be_v pastor_n over_o one_o congregation_n in_o london_n can_v challenge_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v all_o the_o independent_a congregation_n in_o london_n or_o about_o it_o and_o appoint_v their_o several_a teacher_n and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o proceed_n i_o appeal_v now_o to_o any_o man_n of_o consideration_n whether_o there_o be_v the_o least_o probability_n that_o such_o a_o alteration_n can_v be_v make_v without_o great_a noise_n and_o disturbance_n will_v not_o mr._n g._n mr._n b._n mr._n c._n and_o many_o more_o think_v themselves_o concern_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o their_o own_o right_n and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o the_o design_n will_v the_o people_n submit_v let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n as_o to_o new-england_n suppose_v the_o apostle_n a_o age_n or_o two_o since_o have_v plant_v such_o congregational_a church_n there_o as_o have_v be_v form_v within_o these_o last_o 50_o year_n at_o plymouth_n boston_n hereford_n newhaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v invest_v every_o congregation_n with_o the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o execution_n whereof_o they_o have_v entrust_v with_o the_o several_a eldership_n within_o their_o own_o congregation_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o the_o elder_n or_o member_n of_o any_o other_o congregation_n let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o church_n gradual_o decline_v so_o far_o that_o in_o this_o age_n mr._n cotton_n at_o boston_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o appoint_v pastor_n over_o other_o congregation_n and_o keep_v a_o great_a number_n of_o elder_n under_o he_o and_o challenge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a colony_n of_o massachuset_n of_o which_o boston_n be_v the_o chief_a town_n and_o so_o three_o other_o do_v the_o same_o at_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o other_o colony_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v such_o a_o change_n shall_v be_v bring_v about_o insensible_o without_o any_o complaint_n of_o the_o subordinate_a elder_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o be_v rob_v of_o their_o inherent_a right_n by_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o late_a a_o establishment_n by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n may_v be_v insensible_o change_v by_o continue_v the_o name_n and_o alter_a opinion_n through_o the_o carelessness_n and_o unskilfulness_n of_o people_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o government_n the_o mean_a people_n be_v sensible_a and_o look_v big_a with_o a_o opinion_n of_o it_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a in_o this_o case_n the_o government_n shall_v be_v thus_o change_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n let_v the_o same_o consideration_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o age_n which_o real_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n sect._n 4._o i_o shall_v to_o prevent_v all_o cavil_n choose_v that_o very_a church_n which_o dr._n o._n mention_n and_o i_o find_v mr._n cotton_n and_o other_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n in_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n here_o dr._n o._n find_v the_o community_n of_o member_n determine_v church_n affair_n 99_o but_o mr._n cotton_n have_v further_a discover_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o vote_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o neighbour_n minister_n in_o short_a he_o have_v find_v there_o the_o express_a and_o lively_a lineament_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o congregational_a discipline_n and_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n wherein_o they_o walk_v as_o he_o call_v it_o at_o this_o day_n hitherto_o
whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o say_v he_o by_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o time_n such_o a_o course_n have_v be_v always_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v still_o govern_v by_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v under_o their_o care_n and_o conduct_v since_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n i_o wonder_v at_o the_o boldness_n of_o those_o who_o have_v write_v at_o that_o rate_n to_o i_o concern_v the_o lapse_v since_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o bishop_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o stand_a people_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o antonianus_n 52._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 55._o and_o in_o that_o to_o cornelius_n that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o god_n 65._o and_o that_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o disobedience_n to_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o disorder_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o rogatianus_n 69._o and_o to_o pupianus_n where_o he_o declare_v a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o a_o bishop_n 75._o and_o to_o stephanus_n that_o they_o have_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o a_o constant_a course_n let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_n whether_o these_o be_v the_o stroke_n and_o lineament_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o whether_o dr._n o._n have_v any_o reason_n to_o appeal_v to_o saint_n cyprian_n for_o the_o democratical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o have_v this_o advantage_n from_o this_o appeal_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v any_o deviation_n then_o from_o the_o primitive_a institution_n and_o what_o that_o be_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n judgement_n any_o one_o may_v see_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o nothing_o peculiar_a to_o his_o own_o church_n but_o what_o be_v general_o observe_v over_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o now_o let_v dr._n o._n give_v a_o account_n how_o a_o change_n so_o great_a so_o sudden_a so_o universal_a shall_v happen_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o christ_n have_v place_v the_o power_n in_o the_o people_n the_o bishop_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o settle_v and_o allow_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a management_n in_o church-affair_n without_o any_o control_n from_o the_o people_n which_o to_o i_o be_v as_o strong_a a_o argument_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n will_v bear_v that_o the_o power_n be_v at_o first_o lodge_v in_o they_o and_o not_o in_o the_o people_n for_o as_o mr._n noys_n of_o new-england_n well_o argue_v it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o bishop_n shall_v come_v by_o such_o power_n as_o be_v record_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 62._o and_o that_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o ambition_n in_o such_o humble_v time_n without_o all_o manner_n of_o opposition_n for_o 300_o year_n together_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o be_v usurpation_n or_o innovation_n when_o and_o where_o be_v innovation_n without_o opposition_n will_v not_o elder_n so_o many_o see_v and_o know_v man_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o have_v contend_v for_o truth_n wherein_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o right_n be_v so_o much_o interest_v aërius_n his_o oppose_v of_o bishop_n so_o long_o after_o their_o rise_n and_o stand_v be_v inconsiderable_a the_o force_n of_o which_o reason_v will_v sway_v more_o with_o a_o impartial_a and_o ingenuous_a mind_n than_o all_o the_o difficulty_n i_o ever_o yet_o see_v on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o much_o for_o the_o account_n dr._n o._n promise_n of_o the_o deviation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n sect._n 5._o 2._o dr._n o._n answer_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o congregational_a church_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o evident_o exemplify_v in_o the_o scripture_n 39_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v that_o when_o church_n grow_v too_o big_a for_o one_o single_a congregation_n in_o a_o city_n than_o a_o new_a congregational_a church_n be_v set_v up_o under_o new_a officer_n with_o a_o separate_a power_n of_o government_n let_v we_o now_o see_v dr._n o.'s_n proof_n of_o it_o for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v not_o express_v mention_n make_v that_o these_o or_o those_o particular_a church_n do_v divide_v themselves_o into_o more_o congregation_n with_o new_a officer_n i_o e._n although_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o scripture_n yet_o say_v he_o there_o be_v instance_n of_o the_o erection_n of_o new_a particular_a congregation_n in_o the_o same_o province_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n the_o thing_n i_o desire_v be_v that_o when_o the_o christian_n in_o one_o city_n multiply_v into_o more_o congregation_n they_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v make_v new_a and_o distinct_a church_n and_o to_o exemplify_v this_o he_o mention_n new_a congregation_n in_o the_o same_o province_n who_o ever_o deny_v or_o dispute_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o our_o cause_n for_o since_o where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o a_o province_n it_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o different_a church_n but_o when_o it_o mention_n the_o christian_n of_o one_o city_n it_o call_v they_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 31._o but_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o city_n though_o never_o so_o numerous_a make_v but_o one_o church_n if_o one_o observe_v the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n one_o may_v find_v this_o observation_n not_o once_o to_o fail_v that_o where_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 14._o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o a_o province_n as_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n 19_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n 41._o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n 1._o but_o where_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o city_n be_v speak_v of_o 2._o it_o be_v still_o câ—lled_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n 1._o as_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n the_o church_n at_o corinth_n and_o when_o the_o 7_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o together_o they_o be_v the_o 7_o church_n but_o when_o speak_v to_o single_a it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v speak_v without_o any_o discrimination_n as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o place_n in_o greatness_n and_o capacity_n or_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n in_o they_o do_v evident_o discover_v that_o what_o number_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v all_o but_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v no_o great_a in_o ephesus_n sardis_n pergamus_n and_o laodicea_n which_o be_v great_a and_o populous_a city_n than_o in_o thyatira_n and_o philadelphia_n which_o be_v much_o less_o especial_o consider_v the_o time_n saint_n paul_n stay_v at_o ephesâ—s_n 31._o and_o the_o mighty_a success_n which_o he_o have_v in_o preach_v there_o which_o will_v amount_v to_o no_o great_a matter_n 9_o if_o in_o three_o year_n time_n he_o convert_v no_o more_o than_o make_v up_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o thus_o man_n to_o serve_v a_o hypothesis_n take_v off_o from_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_n what_o dr._n o._n mean_n when_o after_o he_o have_v produce_v the_o evidence_n of_o distinct_a church_n in_o the_o same_o province_n 40._o as_o galatia_n and_o macedonia_n he_o call_v this_o plain_a scripture_n evidence_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o erect_v particular_a distinct_a congregation_n who_o deny_v that_o but_o i_o see_v nothing_o like_o a_o proof_n of_o distinct_a church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v be_v prudent_o let_v alone_o whereas_o we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n evidence_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o city_n though_o never_o so_o great_a make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n from_o antiquity_n that_o the_o neighbour_a christian_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n all_o that_o he_o say_v further_a to_o this_o matter_n 4â—_n be_v that_o such_o church_n have_v power_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v themselves_o because_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o elder_n be_v ordain_v act
cite_v out_o of_o his_o history_n but_o not_o one_o that_o come_v near_o any_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o 1._o prove_v that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n at_o alexandria_n nineteen_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v banish_v to_o heliopolis_n in_o phoenicia_n where_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n 19_o therefore_o in_o theodoret_n time_n there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n the_o 2._o show_v that_o in_o a_o small_a city_n of_o thebais_n 15._o whither_o eulogius_n and_o protogenes_n be_v banish_v and_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o christian_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o ever_o deny_v this_o where_o there_o be_v a_o prospect_n of_o convert_v more_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o eulogius_n and_o protogenes_n there_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v that_o as_o the_o christian_n increase_v new_a bishop_n be_v make_v which_o this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o 3._o prove_v that_o lucius_n of_o alexandria_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o force_n 19_o without_o any_o synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o choice_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o request_v of_o the_o people_n i_o suppose_v by_o this_o time_n mr._n b._n have_v forget_v what_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v from_o theodoret._n but_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n at_o that_o time_n be_v like_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v not_o from_o theodoret_n nor_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n 21._o the_o 4._o be_v intend_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n the_o patriarchal_a orthodox_n church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v but_o one_o assembly_n which_o meet_v only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o but_o it_o be_v very_o unhappy_a that_o theodoret_n show_v just_o the_o contrary_n in_o that_o place_n for_o he_o say_v that_o valens_n expel_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n out_o of_o their_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o very_a word_n to_o who_o he_o say_v jovianus_n have_v likewise_o give_v the_o new_a build_v church_n which_o mr._n b._n thus_o translate_v valens_n find_v the_o orthodox_n even_o in_o the_o great_a patriarchial_a city_n of_o antioch_n in_o possession_n but_o of_o one_o church_n which_o good_a jovinian_a the_o emperor_n have_v give_v they_o of_o which_o he_o dispossess_v they_o i_o desire_v any_o one_o who_o rely_v on_o mr._n b.'s_n skill_n and_o fidelity_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o to_o compare_v this_o translation_n with_o the_o text_n in_o theodoret_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o admire_v it_o but_o if_o any_o one_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n can_v consist_v but_o of_o one_o congregation_n for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v give_v he_o over_o as_o one_o uncapable_a of_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o i_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v what_o the_o church_n in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o but_o of_o what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o settle_a state_n 2_o the_o 5._o be_v from_o terentius_n his_o beg_v one_o church_n for_o the_o orthodox_n of_o valens_n which_o say_v mr._n b._n intimate_v their_o number_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o read_v much_o more_o to_o confute_v such_o argument_n as_o these_o for_o if_o the_o papist_n shall_v desire_v the_o liberty_n but_o of_o one_o church_n in_o london_n do_v that_o prove_v they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v make_v one_o congregation_n 4._o the_o 6._o prove_v that_o maris_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o dolicha_n a_o small_a town_n infect_v with_o arianism_n it_o be_v true_a theodoret_n say_v doliche_n be_v a_o little_a city_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o cyrus_n be_v no_o great_a one_o but_o he_o do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o diocese_n which_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o theodoret_n may_v be_v as_o large_a as_o we_o have_v evident_o prove_v from_o he_o the_o diocese_n of_o cyrrhus_n be_v let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_n whether_o theodoret_n do_v not_o plain_o overthrow_v mr._n b.'s_n notion_n of_o parochial_a episcopacy_n but_o mr._n b._n insist_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v one_o sort_n of_o church_n viz._n for_o personal_a communion_n and_o man_n make_v another_o be_v not_o this_o a_o violation_n of_o christ_n command_n and_o set_v up_o man_n against_o god_n i_o see_v no_o evidence_n produce_v for_o any_o such_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o limit_n episcopal_a power_n to_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o the_o extend_v it_o to_o more_o can_v be_v no_o violation_n of_o christ_n command_n or_o set_v up_o a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o mr._n b._n himself_o under_o the_o next_o particular_a yet_o mr._n b._n according_a to_o his_o wont_a meekness_n towards_o his_o adversary_n charge_v i_o for_o speak_v against_o this_o principle_n of_o he_o 73._o with_o plead_v for_o presumption_n profanation_n usurpation_n uncharitableness_n schism_n what_o not_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o rage_n and_o bitterness_n why_o i_o set_v down_o a_o say_n of_o he_o as_o go_v beyond_o the_o independent_o in_o make_v the_o devise_v new_a species_n of_o church_n beyond_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a without_o god_n authority_n and_o to_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o his_o name_n and_o call_v all_o dissenter_n schismatic_n a_o far_o worse_a usurpation_n than_o to_o make_v or_o impose_v new_a ceremony_n or_o liturgy_n but_o be_v not_o all_o this_o true_a suppose_v that_o such_o new_a species_n of_o church_n be_v so_o devise_v and_o so_o impose_v that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o business_n for_o that_o which_o i_o quote_v it_o for_o be_v to_o show_v that_o mr._n b._n look_v upon_o all_o church_n beyond_o parochial_a as_o church_n mere_o of_o man_n devise_v and_o that_o to_o charge_v man_n with_o schism_n for_o oppose_v any_o such_o constitution_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o that_o the_o impose_v it_o as_o divine_a be_v a_o intolerable_a usurpation_n and_o all_o this_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o write_v for_o peace_n and_o concord_n my_o business_n be_v now_o to_o show_v sect._n 11._o 2._o that_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o be_v practise_v here_o and_o be_v so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v no_o devise_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o any_o institution_n of_o christ._n and_o to_o prove_v this_o i_o need_v no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o mr._n b._n '_o be_v own_o caution_n in_o his_o premonition_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v not_o dispute_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o archbishop_n as_o he_o call_v they_o over_o parochial_a bishop_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostolical_a and_o other_o general_a overseer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n in_o the_o ordinary_a continue_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o other_o in_o his_o plea_n for_o peace_n 263._o there_o be_v some_o of_o we_o that_o much_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o archbishop_n that_o be_v bishop_n that_o have_v oversight_n of_o many_o church_n with_o their_o pastor_n be_v lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o work_n but_o i_o can_v here_o omit_v mr._n baxter_n '_o s_z argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ordinary_a govern_v part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n 831._o be_v settle_v for_o all_o follow_a age_n 1._o because_o we_o read_v of_o the_o settle_n of_o that_o form_n but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o abolition_n discharge_v or_o cessation_n of_o the_o institution_n 〈…〉_z affirm_v a_o cessation_n without_o proof_n we_o seem_v to_o accuse_v god_n of_o mutability_n as_o settle_v one_o form_n of_o government_n for_o one_o age_n only_o and_o no_o long_o 3._o we_o leave_v room_n for_o audacious_a wit_n according_o to_o question_v other_o gospel_n institution_n as_o pastor_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o age._n 4._o it_o be_v general_a officer_n christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matt._n 28._o 20._o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v leave_v successor_n in_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o church_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o weight_n in_o they_o and_o overballance_v the_o difficulty_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o declare_v from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o church_n which_o be_v in_o be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n be_v no_o devise_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n
commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n preach_v and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n require_v of_o they_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o which_o afterward_o but_o now_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o part_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o instead_o of_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v require_v to_o correct_v and_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v unquiet_a disobedient_a and_o criminous_a in_o his_o diocese_n so_o that_o the_o more_o particular_a charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v to_o every_o pastor_n over_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o the_o general_a care_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o that_o which_o especial_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o sect._n 13._o ii_o which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v viz._n what_o authority_n the_o bishop_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o consecration_n in_o this_o church_n and_o that_o i_o say_v be_v what_o mr._n b._n call_v the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o lie_v in_o three_o thing_n government_n ordination_n and_o censure_n and_o that_o our_o church_n do_v believe_v our_o bishop_n to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o those_o part_n of_o their_o office_n i_o shall_v make_v appear_v by_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o express_v it_o thus_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v they_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o government_n themselves_o but_o as_o they_o withdraw_v they_o do_v in_o some_o church_n soon_o and_o in_o some_o late_a as_o their_o own_o continuance_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o person_n be_v commit_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o church_n to_o such_o person_n who_o they_o appoint_v thereto_o of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o care_n of_o government_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o all_o their_o remove_n do_v not_o invalidate_v this_o because_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v no_o fix_a bishop_n or_o but_o few_o but_o as_o they_o go_v off_o so_o they_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o several_a church_n and_o as_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n so_o it_o be_v the_o fair_a hypothesis_n for_o reconcile_a the_o different_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o hereby_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o be_v so_o plain_a hereby_o room_n be_v leave_v to_o make_v good_a all_o that_o saint_n jerom_n have_v say_v and_o what_o epiphanius_n deliver_v concern_v the_o differ_a settlement_n of_o church_n at_o first_o so_o that_o we_o may_v allow_v for_o the_o community_n of_o name_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n i._n e._n while_o the_o apostle_n govern_v the_o church_n themselves_o but_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v then_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n become_v the_o episcopal_a which_o have_v continue_v from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o by_o a_o constant_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o archbishop_n whitgift_n several_a time_n declare_v that_o these_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n 218._o as_o for_o this_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n function_n say_v he_o to_o visit_v such_o church_n as_o be_v before_o plant_v and_o to_o provide_v that_o such_o be_v place_v in_o they_o as_o be_v virtuous_a and_o godly_a pastor_n i_o know_v it_o remain_v still_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n function_n and_o again_o there_o be_v now_o no_o plant_n of_o church_n 424._o nor_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v no_o writing_n of_o new_a gospel_n no_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o there_o be_v govern_v of_o church_n visit_v of_o they_o reform_v of_o pastor_n and_o direct_v of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o apostolical_a function_n 427._o again_o although_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o plant_v and_o sound_v of_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v cease_v yet_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n by_o place_v bishop_n in_o every_o city_n by_o moderate_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o visit_v the_o church_n by_o cut_v off_o schism_n and_o contention_n by_o order_v minister_n remain_v still_o and_o shall_v continue_v and_o be_v in_o this_o church_n in_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o most_o meet_a man_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o bishop_n bilson_n full_o agree_v as_o to_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o first_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n 224._o but_o reserve_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o government_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n 2._o that_o upon_o experience_n of_o the_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n which_o do_v arise_v through_o equality_n of_o pastor_n do_v appoint_v at_o their_o departure_n certain_a approve_a man_n to_o be_v bishop_n 244._o 3._o that_o these_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o church_n as_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o he_o call_v their_o function_n apostolic_a instead_o of_o many_o other_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o produce_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o king_n charles_n i._o in_o his_o debate_n about_o episcopacy_n who_o understand_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n as_o well_o as_o any_o bishop_n in_o it_o and_o defend_v it_o with_o as_o clear_v and_o as_o strong_a a_o reason_n in_o his_o three_o paper_n to_o henderson_n he_o have_v these_o word_n where_o you_o find_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o i_o deny_v to_o be_v always_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o i_o think_v to_o prove_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n succeed_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o name_n be_v chief_o alter_v in_o reverence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v immediate_o choose_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o first_o paper_n at_o the_o treaty_n at_o newport_n he_o thus_o state_n the_o case_n about_o episcopal_a government_n i_o conceive_v that_o episcopal_a government_n be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o by_o they_o commit_v and_o derive_v to_o particular_a person_n as_o their_o substitute_n or_o successor_n therein_o as_o for_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n give_v rule_n concern_v christian_n discipline_n and_o exercise_v censure_n over_o presbyter_n and_o other_o and_o have_v ever_o since_o to_o these_o last_o time_n be_v exercise_v by_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v in_o conscience_n consent_n to_o abolish_v the_o say_a government_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o first_o answer_n of_o the_o divine_n he_o say_v that_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la only_a they_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o preach_v administration_n of_o sacrament_n public_a prayer_n exhort_v rebuke_v etc._n etc._n but_o bishop_n be_v episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la &_o pastorum_fw-la too_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o flock_n and_o pastor_n within_o their_o several_a precinct_n in_o the_o act_n of_o external_a government_n and_o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o eundem_fw-la gradum_fw-la as_o to_z those_o thing_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o they_o as_o namely_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o gift_n the_o extent_n of_o their_o charge_n the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a and_o such_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n as_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v be_v they_o be_v to_o have_v and_o have_v successor_n and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n
26_o canon_n which_o say_v that_o no_o minister_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a admit_v any_o one_o of_o his_o flock_n or_o under_o his_o care_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o live_v impenitent_o in_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiasticarum_fw-la which_o he_o mention_n as_o a_o abortive_a thing_n publish_v by_o john_n fox_n which_o last_o any_o one_o that_o have_v see_v they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n nor_o in_o dr._n mocket_n book_n which_o be_v burn_v yet_o not_o so_o destroy_v but_o with_o some_o diligence_n he_o may_v have_v see_v it_o but_o it_o be_v for_o nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n that_o book_n undergo_v so_o severe_a a_o censure_n as_o mr._n b._n insinuate_v but_o for_o seem_v to_o encroach_v too_o much_o on_o the_o king_n prerogative_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o what_o mr._n b._n call_v the_o authorize_v church_n canon_n which_o i_o think_v be_v plain_a in_o this_o case_n but_o mr._n b._n say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n but_o a_o temporary_a suspension_n of_o the_o minister_n own_o act_n in_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o person_n let_v mr._n b._n call_v it_o by_o what_o name_n he_o please_v this_o be_v certain_a the_o minister_n be_v empower_v be_v require_v to_o do_v this_o the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o suspend_v notorious_a offender_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parochial_a minister_n i_o grant_v this_o be_v not_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o church_n for_o that_o suppose_v the_o sentence_n pass_v and_o be_v so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o great_a pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o person_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o church-censure_n upon_o offender_n and_o be_v account_v a_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o penitent_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v under_o a_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n 108._o as_o appear_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o s._n augustin_n produce_v by_o spalatensis_n to_o this_o purpose_n 20._o viz._n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o penitential_a excommunication_n but_o mr._n b._n quote_v albaspinaeus_n to_o show_v that_o the_o old_a excommunication_n do_v shut_v person_n out_o from_o all_o other_o church-communion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrament_n 9_o which_o be_v very_o true_a of_o the_o great_a excommunication_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o offender_n whereby_o they_o be_v suspend_v from_o full_a communion_n but_o not_o debar_v the_o hope_n of_o it_o upon_o satisfaction_n give_v these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o penitent_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o favour_n to_o the_o excommunicate_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o state_n and_o other_o be_v never_o allow_v to_o hope_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o communion_n other_o only_o on_o their_o deathbed_n other_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o repentance_n of_o which_o those_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v judge_n who_o be_v particular_o entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o penitent_n albaspinaeus_n grant_v that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n remain_v penitent_n they_o be_v actual_o deprive_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o church-communion_n but_o he_o say_v the_o penitent_n be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o the_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o faithful_a be_v still_o candidate_n as_o he_o call_v they_o so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v penitent_n be_v suspend_v from_o communion_n but_o not_o whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o christian_n may_v as_o free_o converse_v with_o these_o as_o with_o any_o but_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o participate_v in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n but_o there_o be_v no_o question_n wherever_o there_o be_v a_o power_n to_o suspend_v any_o person_n from_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o discipline_n because_o the_o church_n discipline_n do_v not_o consist_v mere_o in_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n no_o more_o than_o a_o judge_n power_n lie_v only_o in_o condemn_v man_n to_o be_v hang_v but_o in_o so_o govern_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o scandalous_a person_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o great_a act_n of_o communion_n and_o by_o admonition_n and_o counsel_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o due_a preparation_n for_o it_o since_o than_o our_o church_n do_v give_v power_n to_o parochial_a minister_n to_o suspend_v notorious_a offender_n from_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v thereby_o evident_a that_o it_o do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o church-discipline_n but_o say_v mr._n b._n if_o a_o minister_n do_v public_o admonish_v another_o by_o name_n 72._o not_o censure_v by_o the_o ordinary_a the_o lawyer_n tell_v he_o he_o may_v have_v his_o action_n against_o he_o i_o answer_v 1._o what_o need_v this_o public_a admonition_n by_o name_n do_v the_o nature_n of_o church-discipline_n lie_v in_o that_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v private_o and_o effectual_o deal_v with_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a i_o be_o sure_a saint_n augustin_n take_v this_o course_n with_o his_o people_n at_o hippo_n â—52_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o examine_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o if_o they_o find_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n as_o render_v they_o unfit_a for_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o till_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o alm_n they_o have_v cleanse_v their_o conscience_n and_o then_o they_o may_v come_v to_o it_o here_o be_v no_o public_a admonition_n by_o name_n and_o in_o many_o case_n saint_n augustin_n declare_v the_o church_n may_v just_o forbear_v the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n towards_o offender_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o christian_n oblige_v to_o communicate_v with_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o all_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o donatist_n 2._o if_o a_o restraint_n be_v lay_v on_o minister_n by_o law_n the_o question_n than_o come_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o obligation_n to_o admonish_v public_o a_o offender_n or_o to_o deny_v he_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o will_v come_v to_o it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o the_o violation_n of_o a_o law_n make_v by_o public_a authority_n with_o a_o design_n to_o preserve_v our_o religion_n but_o my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o speak_v to_o this_o case_n so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o sect._n 16._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o neglect_n and_o abuse_v of_o discipline_n among_o we_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o too_o notorious_a to_o be_v conceal_v i_o answer_v 1._o that_o be_v not_o our_o question_n but_o whether_o our_o parochial_a church_n have_v lose_v their_o be_v for_o want_n of_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o whether_o the_o species_n of_o our_o church_n be_v change_v by_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n which_o we_o have_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o deny_v and_o what_o other_o abuse_n have_v creep_v in_o aught_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n to_o be_v reform_v and_o no_o good_a man_n will_v deny_v his_o assistance_n in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o separate_v or_o complain_v for_o want_n of_o discipline_n than_o to_o find_v out_o a_o due_a way_n to_o restore_v it_o etc._n no_o man_n have_v more_o set_v out_o the_o almost_o insuperable_a difficulty_n which_o attend_v it_o than_o mr._n baxter_n have_v do_v especial_o in_o that_o it_o will_v provoke_v and_o exasperate_v those_o most_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o and_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o do_v good_a on_o those_o who_o need_v it_o least_o 3._o the_o case_n of_o our_o church_n now_o be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o that_o for_o want_v of_o it_o the_o conscience_n of_o fellow-communicants_a will_v be_v defile_v for_o to_o assert_v that_o be_v donatism_n but_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n may_v be_v maintain_v if_o then_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v take_v care_n to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n honour_n by_o due_a punishment_n of_o scandalous_a offender_n there_o will_v appear_v so_o much_o less_o necessity_n of_o restore_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n to_o which_o purpose_n these_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n king_n charles_n i._o be_v very_o considerable_a 4._o but_o his_o majesty_n see_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o bishop_n challenge_v to_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v at_o all_o time_n as_o
large_a as_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o at_o some_o time_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v variable_a according_a to_o the_o various_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o different_a time_n and_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n under_o christian_a prince_n do_v challenge_v such_o a_o amplitude_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o belong_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o episcopal_a office_n precise_o as_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o bishop_n before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v evident_a that_o in_o those_o former_a time_n under_o pagan_a prince_n the_o church_n be_v a_o distinct_a body_n of_o itself_o divide_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o rule_n and_o ruler_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o of_o those_o time_n though_o they_o have_v no_o outward_a coercive_a power_n over_o man_n person_n or_o estate_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o christian_a man_n when_o he_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o by_o that_o his_o own_o voluntary_a act_n put_v himself_o under_o their_o government_n they_o exercise_v a_o very_a large_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n receive_v accusation_n convert_v the_o accuse_v examine_v witness_n judge_v of_o crime_n exclude_v such_o as_o they_o find_v guilty_a of_o scandalous_a offence_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n enjoin_v penance_n upon_o they_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o they_o exercise_v as_o well_o over_o presbyter_n as_o other_o but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n under_o christian_a prince_n begin_v to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n whereupon_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v a_o complication_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o it_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o and_o limitable_a by_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n and_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n 4._o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v a_o work_n of_o so_o much_o prudence_n and_o difficulty_n that_o the_o great_a zealot_n for_o it_o have_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o parochial_a minister_n and_o his_o particular_a congregation_n 136._o calvin_n declare_v that_o he_o never_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o every_o minister_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o invidiousness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o example_n but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a abuse_n and_o tyranny_n it_o may_v soon_o fall_v into_o and_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n beza_n deliver_v his_o judgement_n who_o likewise_o give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o geneva_n 20._o that_o the_o parochial_a minister_n and_o elder_n proceed_v no_o far_o than_o admonition_n but_o in_o case_n of_o contumacy_n they_o certify_v the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n which_o sit_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o hear_v all_o cause_n relate_v to_o discipline_n and_o as_o they_o judge_v fit_a either_o give_v admonition_n or_o proceed_v to_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o which_o be_v a_o rare_a case_n and_o when_o no_o other_o remedy_n can_v prevail_v they_o go_v on_o to_o public_a excommunication_n where_o we_o see_v every_o parochial_a church_n be_v no_o more_o trust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n than_o among_o we_o nay_o the_o minister_n here_o have_v no_o power_n to_o repel_v but_o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v there_o be_v to_o admonish_v and_o how_o come_v then_o their_o parochial_a church_n to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o we_o beside_o why_o may_v not_o our_o minister_n be_v oblige_v to_o certify_v the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o certify_v the_o presbytery_n 43._o since_o in_o the_o african_a church_n the_o matter_n of_o discipline_n be_v so_o much_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o a_o presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n to_o receive_v a_o penitent_a into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o saint_n augustin_n propose_v it_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v one_o that_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v undergo_v the_o same_o censure_n which_o that_o person_n deserve_v and_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n alipius_n saint_n augustins_n great_a friend_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o province_n of_o numidia_n 10._o propose_v the_o case_n of_o a_o presbyter_n under_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o bishop_n who_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n set_v up_o a_o separate_a congregation_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o and_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n about_o it_o and_o they_o unanimous_o determine_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o to_o lose_v his_o place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n even_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n for_o who_o mr._n baxter_n profess_v great_a reverence_n than_o for_o any_o other_o and_o say_v their_o council_n be_v the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n and_o commend_v their_o canon_n for_o very_o good_a about_o discipline_n but_o he_o pretend_v that_o a_o bishop_n diocese_n there_o be_v but_o like_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n which_o i_o have_v already_o refute_v at_o large_a by_o show_v that_o there_o be_v place_n at_o a_o considerable_a distance_n under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o bring_v the_o full_a power_n of_o discipline_n into_o every_o parochial_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o which_o plead_v most_o for_o discipline_n and_o will_v unavoidable_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a and_o scandalous_a disorder_n by_o the_o ill_a management_n of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o separatist_n when_o they_o take_v this_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o their_o foolish_a and_o passionate_a and_o indiscreet_a use_n of_o it_o bring_v more_o dishonour_n upon_o their_o church_n than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o meddle_v with_o it_o at_o all_o and_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n where_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n concern_v it_o become_v wise_a man_n to_o consider_v what_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o that_o and_o whether_o the_o good_a man_n promise_v themselves_o by_o discipline_n will_v countervail_v the_o schism_n and_o contention_n the_o heartburning_n and_o animosity_n which_o will_v follow_v the_o parochial_a exercise_n of_o it_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o their_o apologetical_a narration_n do_v say_v 5._o that_o they_o have_v the_o fatal_a miscarriage_n and_o shipwreck_n of_o the_o separation_n as_o landmark_n to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o shelf_n they_o run_v upon_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v they_o never_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n 9_o for_o they_o see_v plain_o they_o can_v never_o hold_v their_o people_n together_o if_o they_o do_v since_o the_o excommunicate_v party_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v friend_n enough_o at_o least_o to_o make_v breach_n among_o they_o and_o they_o hold_v together_o by_o mutual_a consent_n such_o rupture_n will_v soon_o break_v their_o church_n to_o piece_n beside_o this_o will_v be_v think_v no_o less_o than_o set_v up_o a_o arbitrary_a court_n of_o judicature_n in_o every_o parish_n because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o proceed_v by_o no_o stand_a determination_n what_o those_o sin_n and_o fault_n be_v which_o shall_v deserve_v excommunication_n no_o method_n of_o trial_n agree_v upon_o no_o security_n against_o false_a witness_n no_o limitation_n of_o cause_n no_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n if_o parochial_a church_n be_v the_o only_o institute_v church_n as_o mr._n baxter_n affirm_v beside_o multitude_n of_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o foresee_v so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o if_o mr._n baxter_n have_v the_o management_n of_o this_o parochial_a discipline_n in_o any_o one_o parish_n in_o london_n and_o proceed_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n his_o court_n of_o discipline_n will_v be_v cry_v out_o upon_o in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o more_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a than_o any_o bishop_n court_n this_o day_n in_o england_n let_v any_o one_o therefore_o judge_n how_o reasonable_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o our_o parochial_a church_n for_o want_v of_o that_o which_o be_v set_v up_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n
will_v destroy_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n if_o not_o the_o very_o be_v of_o any_o parochial_a church_n whatsoever_o 5._o that_o want_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v in_o parochial_a church_n be_v never_o think_v by_o the_o most_o zealous_a nonconformist_n of_o old_a destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o they_o of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o cartwright_n hildersham_n giffard_n and_o many_o other_o sect._n 17._o and_o suppose_v all_o person_n leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o their_o own_o fitness_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v towards_o the_o vindication_n of_o our_o parochial_a church_n 1._o that_o the_o great_a offender_n do_v general_o excommunicate_v themselves_o not_o dare_v to_o venture_v upon_o so_o hazardous_a a_o thing_n as_o they_o account_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o damnation_n follow_v unworthy_a receive_v so_o that_o the_o most_o constant_a communicant_n be_v the_o most_o pious_a and_o sober_a and_o devout_a christian_n 2._o that_o if_o any_o such_o do_v voluntary_o come_v it_o be_v upon_o some_o great_a awakening_n of_o conscience_n some_o fresh_a resolution_n they_o have_v make_v of_o amendment_n of_o life_n after_o some_o dangerous_a sickness_n or_o under_o some_o great_a affliction_n when_o they_o be_v best_a incline_v and_o have_v strong_a conviction_n and_o hope_v for_o great_a strength_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n so_o that_o whether_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n or_o not_o by_o god_n institution_n yet_o the_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n mind_n before_o it_o put_v they_o into_o the_o fit_a capacity_n for_o divine_a grace_n if_o they_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o be_v well_o prepare_v if_o those_o who_o be_v not_o do_v come_v to_o it_o any_o more_o than_o in_o join_v in_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n with_o they_o and_o if_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o person_n who_o deserve_v excommunication_n and_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v do_v overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n then_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o make_v a_o church_n when_o judas_n be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o in_o probability_n he_o be_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n at_o least_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o discipline_n have_v be_v so_o necessary_a it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v leave_v so_o doubtful_a as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o evangelist_n since_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o information_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o have_v set_v it_o down_o express_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o present_a but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v cast_v out_o before_o 4._o that_o several_a presbyterian_a church_n for_o many_o year_n have_v no_o discipline_n at_o all_o among_o they_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n administer_v and_o be_v these_o true_a church_n all_o that_o while_n and_o be_v not_o we_o so_o now_o 243._o nay_o mr._n baxter_n say_v that_o some_o nonconformist_n have_v these_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n forbear_v to_o baptise_v serm._n or_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o any_o church_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o church_n these_o man_n be_v of_o some_o or_o other_o they_o must_v own_v if_o they_o be_v christian_n new_a church_n they_o have_v not_o they_o say_v either_o than_o they_o must_v own_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a notwithstanding_o the_o defect_n of_o discipline_n or_o they_o must_v be_v of_o no_o church_n at_o all_o 5._o that_o our_o church_n be_v but_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o church_n be_v in_o when_o nectarius_n change_v the_o discipline_n of_o it_o or_o rather_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o for_o the_o poenitentiary_n who_o he_o remove_v for_o the_o scandal_n give_v be_v the_o person_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o see_v that_o all_o know_a offender_n perform_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v they_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o socrates_n say_v be_v 19_o that_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o this_o socrates_n say_v he_o have_v from_o eudaemon_n himself_o who_o give_v the_o counsel_n to_o nectarius_n to_o take_v that_o office_n away_o which_o be_v according_o do_v 16._o and_o no_o more_o restore_v say_v sozomen_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o be_v say_v he_o that_o every_o one_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o conscience_n give_v he_o leave_v and_o as_o he_o be_v assure_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o this_o example_n of_o nectarius_n be_v soon_o follow_v in_o other_o church_n say_v sozomen_n and_o so_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n decay_v but_o i_o hope_v all_o those_o church_n do_v not_o lose_v their_o be_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o discipline_n and_o so_o much_o in_o vindication_n of_o our_o diocesan_n church_n government_n sect._n 18._o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o national_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n 19_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o say_v we_o mean_v that_o society_n of_o christian_a people_n which_o in_o this_o nation_n be_v unite_v under_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o law_n of_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a consistent_a and_o true_a notion_n of_o our_o national_a church_n i_o prove_v from_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n unite_v together_o for_o their_o order_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o since_o the_o low_a kind_n of_o that_o society_n viz._n congregation_n for_o worship_n be_v call_v church_n since_o the_o large_a society_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v account_v a_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o both_o from_o their_o union_n and_o consent_n in_o some_o common_a thing_n i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v why_o a_o national_a society_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o under_o the_o same_o government_n and_o discipline_n may_v not_o be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o church_n as_o any_o particular_a congregation_n because_o the_o narrowness_n or_o largeness_n of_o extent_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v as_o true_o a_o kingdom_n as_o the_o small_a kingdom_n of_o ivetot_n and_o as_o several_a family_n make_v one_o kingdom_n so_o several_a lesser_a church_n make_v one_o national_a and_o that_o this_o notion_n be_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v that_o at_o athens_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v take_v it_o do_v comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o the_o several_a tribe_n when_o meet_v together_o although_o every_o one_o of_o those_o tribe_n in_o its_o particular_a assembly_n may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o and_o from_o thence_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o people_n of_o whole_a city_n and_o therefore_o may_v by_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v extend_v to_o many_o city_n unite_v together_o under_o one_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o deliver_v upon_o this_o subject_n against_o which_o all_o my_o adversary_n have_v something_o to_o say_v though_o not_o with_o equal_a strength_n clearness_n or_o temper_n dr._n owen_n say_v 1._o that_o since_o i_o make_v national_a church_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 16._o it_o fall_v out_o a_o great_a while_n after_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o because_o he_o suppose_v congregational_a church_n to_o be_v entire_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v a_o just_a right_a to_o govern_v and_o reform_v themselves_o independent_o as_o to_o any_o national_a constitution_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o particular_a congregation_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v than_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o church_n till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v national_a do_v not_o alter_v any_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o power_n of_o those_o church_n must_v limit_v and_o determine_v that_o of_o particular_a congregation_n or_o else_o nothing_o but_o disorder_n
and_o confusion_n will_v follow_v if_o every_o congregation_n may_v have_v a_o several_a rule_n of_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o account_n to_o any_o superior_a church_n authority_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o suppose_v that_o every_o family_n may_v govern_v itself_o because_o a_o kingdom_n be_v make_v up_o of_o family_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o kingdom_n no_o 17._o say_v dr._n o._n the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o god_n never_o appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o government_n but_o that_o of_o family_n and_o where_o have_v he_o appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o church_n but_o particular_a congregation_n but_o god_n by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n by_o express_a revelation_n in_o his_o word_n have_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n appoint_v and_o approve_v other_o sort_n of_o civil_a government_n so_o say_v i_o that_o god_n by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o reason_n by_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n by_o express_a institution_n of_o the_o apostolical_a function_n in_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o many_o church_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v appoint_v and_o approve_v other_o sort_n of_o church_n government_n beside_o that_o of_o particular_a congregation_n for_o if_o god_n upon_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o the_o flood_n have_v appoint_v twelve_o prince_n to_o have_v rule_v the_o people_n in_o their_o several_a dispersion_n it_o have_v be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o several_a family_n to_o have_v a_o distinct_a and_o independent_a power_n within_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o their_o appointment_n so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o church_n since_o christ_n do_v appoint_v twelve_o apostle_n to_o plant_v settle_v and_o govern_v church_n and_o set_v up_o ruler_n in_o they_o but_o still_o under_o their_o authority_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v plain_a than_o that_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o settle_v with_o a_o entire_a power_n of_o govern_v themselves_o but_o as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n if_o we_o suppose_v those_o twelve_o prince_n to_o have_v lead_v out_o their_o several_a division_n and_o to_o have_v place_v they_o in_o convenient_a seat_n and_o give_v they_o general_a rule_n for_o govern_v themselves_o in_o peace_n and_o order_n under_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v appoint_v and_o as_o they_o find_v themselves_o decay_v shall_v nominate_v so_o many_o successor_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o roll_a the_o several_a colony_n be_v they_o not_o then_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o such_o governor_n without_o break_v in_o piece_n into_o so_o many_o family_n every_o master_n govern_v his_o family_n by_o himself_o which_o will_v certain_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o because_o they_o can_v not_o have_v strength_n and_o union_n to_o defend_v themselves_o so_o it_o be_v again_o in_o the_o case_n of_o church_n the_o apostle_n plant_v they_o and_o settle_v such_o officer_n in_o they_o as_o be_v then_o fit_a to_o teach_v and_o govern_v they_o still_o reserve_v the_o main_a care_n of_o government_n to_o themselves_o but_o give_v excellent_a rule_n of_o charity_n peace_n obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o governor_n and_o as_o they_o withdraw_v from_o particular_a church_n within_o such_o a_o precinct_n as_o crete_n be_v they_o appoint_v some_o who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o those_o church_n and_o to_o constitute_v inferior_a officer_n to_o teach_v and_o rule_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n here_o be_v no_o more_o independency_n in_o particular_a congregation_n than_o in_o the_o other_o as_o to_o private_a family_n which_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o mutual_a preservation_n and_o defence_n as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n in_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o civil_a government_n to_o be_v from_o god_n although_o no_o monarch_n can_v now_o derive_v his_o title_n from_o such_o prince_n at_o the_o first_o dispersion_n and_o will_v it_o not_o then_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o question_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v attest_v by_o the_o most_o early_o know_v honest_a and_o impartial_a witness_n last_o as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n several_a of_o those_o lesser_a prince_n may_v unite_v themselves_o together_o by_o joynt-consent_n for_o their_o common_a interest_n and_o security_n and_o become_v one_o kingdom_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a case_n several_a bishop_n with_o the_o church_n under_o they_o may_v for_o promote_a the_o common_a end_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o establishment_n of_o their_o church_n join_v together_o under_o the_o same_o common_a bond_n and_o become_v one_o national_a church_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a so_o unite_v and_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o not_o usurp_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o other_o nor_o assume_v more_o than_o can_v be_v manage_v as_o a_o universal_a pastor_n must_v do_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o any_o particular_a command_n or_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o pope_n challenge_n of_o universal_a dominion_n over_o the_o church_n be_v which_o i_o therefore_o mention_v that_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_v will_v never_o justify_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n but_o say_v dr._n o._n national_a provincial_a church_n must_v first_o be_v prove_v of_o christ_n institution_n 17._o before_o they_o can_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v their_o power_n give_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o congregational_a church_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o positive_a rule_n or_o direction_n 42._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n of_o such_o church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o national_a church_n viz._n what_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o do_v require_v for_o whatever_o tend_v to_o the_o support_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o preserve_a peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n to_o the_o prevent_v dangerous_a error_n and_o endless_a confusion_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n become_v a_o duty_n for_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o government_n lie_v a_o obligation_n upon_o man_n to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v then_o take_v for_o grant_v among_o all_o christian_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n or_o founder_n of_o this_o society_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n 2._o that_o he_o design_v the_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o best_a way_n of_o its_o preservation_n be_v by_o a_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o provide_v the_o union_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o end_n of_o it_o we_o may_v reasonable_o infer_v that_o whatever_o tend_v to_o promote_v this_o union_n and_o to_o prevent_v any_o notable_a inconvenience_n or_o mischief_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o it_o be_v within_o the_o design_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n although_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o express_a word_n sect._n 19_o we_o be_v now_o therefore_o to_o consider_v whether_o single_a congregation_n disperse_v and_o disunite_v over_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o combination_n of_o they_o together_o under_o some_o common_a bond_n as_o to_o faith_n government_n and_o worship_n be_v the_o more_o likely_a way_n to_o promote_v religion_n to_o secure_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o a_o church_n let_v we_o then_o compare_v these_o two_o hypothesis_n together_o in_o point_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o these_o end_n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o church_n i_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v but_o we_o be_v argue_v now_o upon_o what_o may_v be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n suppose_v then_o every_o congregation_n to_o have_v a_o entire_a and_o unaccountable_a power_n within_o itself_o what_o hinder_v but_o of_o ten_o congregation_n one_o may_v be_v of_o socinian_o another_o of_o papist_n another_o of_o arian_n another_o of_o quaker_n another_o of_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v be_v no_o two_o of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v mere_a chance_n and_o good_a hap_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o have_v any_o more_o
than_o mutual_a forbearance_n towards_o each_o other_o let_v now_o any_o rational_a man_n judge_n whether_o it_o appear_v probable_a that_o so_o loose_a and_o shatter_v a_o government_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v answer_v the_o obligation_n among_o christian_n to_o use_v the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o uphold_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n but_o suppose_v all_o these_o several_a congregation_n unite_v together_o under_o such_o common_a bond_n that_o the_o preacher_n be_v accountable_a to_o superior_n that_o none_o be_v admit_v but_o such_o as_o own_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o promise_v obedience_n that_o public_a legal_a censure_n take_v hold_v upon_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n here_o we_o have_v a_o far_o more_o effectual_a mean_n according_a to_o reason_n for_o uphold_v true_a religion_n among_o we_o and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o mere_a theory_n appear_v by_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o this_o nation_n when_o upon_o the_o break_n the_o bond_n of_o our_o national_a church-government_n there_o come_v such_o a_o overpower_a inundation_n of_o error_n and_o schism_n among_o we_o that_o this_o age_n be_v like_a to_o smart_v under_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o in_o new-england_n two_o or_o three_o man_n as_o williams_n gorton_n and_o clark_n discover_v the_o apparent_a weakness_n of_o the_o independent_a government_n which_o be_v very_o material_a to_o this_o business_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o it_o as_o to_o one_o of_o they_o mr._n roger_n williams_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o a_o congregational_a church_n at_o salem_n and_o a_o man_n in_o very_o good_a esteem_n as_o appear_v by_o mr._n cotton_n letter_n to_o he_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o new-england_n church_n but_o be_v a_o think_v man_n he_o pursue_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o way_n far_o than_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o he_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o prayer_n or_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o unlimited_a toleration_n of_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n these_o doctrine_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o not_o take_v he_o proceed_v to_o separation_n from_o they_o and_o gather_v a_o new_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o this_o give_v such_o a_o disturbance_n to_o they_o that_o the_o magistrate_n send_v for_o he_o and_o the_o minister_n reason_v the_o case_n with_o he_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o go_v upon_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o blame_v he_o mr._n cotton_n tell_v he_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v who_o make_v separation_n among_o they_o mr._n williams_n reply_v this_o will_v return_v upon_o themselves_o for_o have_v not_o they_o do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o old-england_n in_o short_a 57_o after_o their_o debate_n and_o mr._n william_n continue_v in_o his_o principle_n of_o separation_n from_o their_o church_n a_o sentence_n of_o banishment_n be_v decree_v against_o he_o by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o this_o sentence_n approve_v and_o justify_v by_o their_o church_n for_o these_o be_v mr._n cotton_n word_n that_o the_o increase_n of_o concourse_n of_o people_n to_o he_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o private_a to_o a_o neglect_n or_o desert_v of_o public_a ordinance_n and_o to_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o leaven_n of_o his_o corrupt_a imagination_n provoke_v the_o magistrate_n rather_o than_o to_o breed_v a_o winter_n spiritual_a plague_n in_o the_o country_n to_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o winter_n journey_n out_o of_o the_o country_n this_o mr._n williams_n tell_v they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o national_a church_n way_n which_o they_o disown_v or_o else_o say_v he_o why_o must_v he_o that_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o one_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o other_o also_o and_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o have_v suppress_v church_n set_v up_o after_o the_o parochial_a way_n 46._o and_o although_o the_o person_n be_v otherwise_o allow_v to_o be_v godly_a to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o air_n with_o they_o if_o they_o set_v up_o any_o other_o church_n or_o worship_n than_o what_o themselves_o practise_v which_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o new_a england_n mention_v before_o and_o mr._n cobbet_n one_o of_o the_o teacher_n of_o their_o church_n confess_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n 47._o none_o be_v to_o be_v free_a man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o church_n i_o now_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n whether_o these_o proceed_n and_o these_o law_n do_v not_o manifest_o discover_v the_o apparent_a weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n for_o prevent_v those_o disorder_n which_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v destructive_a to_o their_o church_n why_o have_v not_o mr._n william_n his_o liberty_n of_o separation_n as_o well_o as_o they_o why_o be_v no_o anabaptist_n or_o quaker_n permit_v among_o they_o because_o these_o way_n will_v disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o distract_v their_o people_n and_o in_o time_n overthrow_v their_o church_n very_o well_o but_o where_o be_v the_o entireness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o every_o single_a congregation_n the_o mean_a while_n why_o may_v not_o the_o people_n at_o salem_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n as_o those_o at_o boston_n or_o plymouth_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v they_o find_v by_o experience_n this_o congregational_a way_n will_v not_o do_v alone_o without_o civil_a sanction_n and_o the_o interpose_v of_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n for_o when_o williams_n and_o gorton_n and_o clark_n have_v begin_v to_o make_v some_o impression_n on_o their_o people_n they_o bestir_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a to_o have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v and_o their_o person_n banish_v this_o i_o do_v only_o mention_v to_o show_v that_o where_o this_o way_n have_v prevail_v most_o they_o have_v find_v it_o very_o insufficient_a to_o carry_v on_o those_o end_n which_o themselves_o judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o of_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o synod_n at_o boston_n 1662._o the_o new-england_n church_n be_v come_v to_o apprehend_v the_o necessity_n of_o conâ—eciation_n of_o church_n in_o case_n of_o division_n and_o contention_n and_o for_o the_o rectify_v of_o male-administrations_a and_o heal_v of_o error_n and_o scandal_n 1â—2_n that_o be_v unhealed_a among_o themselves_o for_o christ_n care_n say_v they_o be_v for_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o for_o particular_a person_n of_o which_o consociation_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o mr._n cotton_n draw_v a_o platform_n before_o his_o death_n be_v such_o a_o consociation_n of_o church_n a_o duty_n or_o not_o in_o such_o case_n if_o not_o why_o do_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o church_n government_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o command_n in_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v a_o command_n in_o scripture_n than_o there_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o a_o power_n above_o congregational_a church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a evasion_n which_o they_o use_v when_o they_o call_v these_o only_a voluntary_a combination_n for_o what_o be_v all_o church_n else_o only_o the_o antecedent_n obligation_n on_o man_n to_o join_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n make_v enter_v into_o other_o church_n a_o duty_n and_o so_o the_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o church-officer_n to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o prevent_v or_o heal_v division_n will_v make_v such_o consociation_n a_o duty_n too_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o case_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v a_o union_n and_o conjunction_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o congregational_a church_n which_o be_v then_o most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n when_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n join_v together_o who_o agree_v together_o upon_o article_n of_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v the_o national_a church_n representative_a and_o these_o be_v own_a and_o establish_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o all_o person_n oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o several_a congregation_n for_o worship_n these_o congregation_n so_o unite_v in_o these_o common_a bond_n of_o religion_n make_v up_o the_o complete_a national_a church_n sect._n 20._o and_o now_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o consider_v mr._n baxter_n subtlety_n about_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o abundance_n of_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o follow_a head_n wherein_o the_o main_a difficulty_n lie_v 1._o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o national_a church_n and_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n 2._o concern_v the_o govern_n power_n of_o this_o national_a church_n which_o he_o call_v the_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n 3._o
preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o law_n can_v excuse_v they_o from_o separation_n for_o this_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o original_a inherent_a right_n and_o power_n of_o the_o people_n dr._n o._n suppose_v all_o church-power_n to_o be_v original_o in_o the_o people_n for_o to_o manifest_v how_o favourable_a wise_a man_n have_v be_v to_o the_o congregational_a way_n he_o quote_v a_o say_n of_o f._n paul_n 37._o out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o he_o late_o translate_v into_o english_a that_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v altogether_o a_o democratical_a form_n which_o be_v a_o opinion_n so_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o i_o can_v not_o easy_o believe_v such_o a_o saying_n to_o have_v come_v from_o so_o learned_a and_o judicious_a a_o person_n for_o be_v there_o not_o a_o church_n to_o be_v form_v in_o the_o beginning_n do_v not_o christ_n appoint_v apostles_n and_o give_v they_o commission_n and_o authority_n for_o that_o end_n where_o be_v the_o church_n power_n then_o lodge_v be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o they_o in_o all_o place_n as_o they_o plant_v church_n appoint_v officer_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o do_v they_o not_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v appoint_v be_v not_o then_o the_o several_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n invest_v with_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o people_n and_o independent_a upon_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v such_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o people_n how_o come_v their_o power_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o the_o church_n government_n then_o be_v democratical_a beside_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v the_o people_n shall_v assemble_v to_o choose_v their_o officer_n and_o convey_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o they_o which_o never_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o how_o can_v they_o make_v choice_n of_o man_n for_o their_o fitness_n and_o ability_n when_o their_o ability_n depend_v so_o much_o on_o the_o apostle_n lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n for_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o in_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o direction_n give_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n no_o more_o be_v require_v as_o to_o the_o people_n than_o bare_o their_o testimony_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o must_v be_v blameless_a 10._o and_o man_n of_o good_a report_n but_o where_o be_v it_o say_v or_o intimate_v that_o the_o congregation_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n must_v meet_v together_o and_o choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o then_o convey_v the_o ministerial_a power_n over_o themselves_o to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n government_n at_o first_o be_v democratical_a the_o apostle_n have_v do_v the_o people_n a_o mighty_a injury_n for_o they_o have_v say_v no_o more_o of_o their_o power_n in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v do_v of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v true_a the_o brethren_n be_v present_a at_o the_o nomination_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n 14._o but_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n so_o too_o and_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o hand_n too_o suppose_v not_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n power_n be_v then_o democratical_a then_o the_o people_n make_v a_o apostle_n and_o give_v he_o his_o power_n which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o man_n will_v say_v much_o less_o f._n paul_n as_o to_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n it_o be_v no_o proper_o church_n power_n which_o they_o have_v but_o they_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o common_a stock_n and_o be_v there_o not_o then_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n the_o community_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o man_n 5._o when_o saint_n peter_n receive_v cornelius_n to_o the_o faith_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o what_o then_o must_v he_o therefore_o derive_v his_o power_n from_o it_o do_v not_o prince_n and_o governor_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o subject_n mind_n but_o here_o be_v not_o all_o the_o church_n mention_v 3._o only_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o receive_v a_o gentile_a convert_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o people_n do_v intervene_v and_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o three_o order_n apostle_n priest_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o be_v it_o not_o express_o say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v send_v up_o from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n meet_v to_o debate_v it_o and_o that_o the_o multitude_n be_v silent_a 12._o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o people_n 4._o and_o here_o be_v the_o proper_a occasion_n to_o have_v declare_v their_o power_n but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o their_o general_a consent_n to_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v then_o make_v in_o success_n of_o time_n it_o be_v add_v when_o the_o church_n increase_v in_o number_n the_o faithful_a retire_n themselves_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o family_n and_o have_v leave_v those_o of_o the_o congregation_n the_o government_n be_v retain_v only_o in_o the_o minister_n and_o so_o become_v aristocratical_a save_v the_o election_n which_o be_v popular_a which_o account_n be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n nor_o to_o antiquity_n for_o be_v not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n aristocratical_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v change_v from_o that_o to_o a_o democratical_a form_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v ruler_n in_o the_o several_a church_n and_o charge_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o be_v this_o a_o argument_n the_o power_n be_v then_o in_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o people_n withdraw_a of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o evidence_n still_o leave_v for_o the_o people_n power_n in_o antiquity_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v aristocratical_a by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n sect._n 25._o we_o therefore_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o popular_a election_n as_o to_o which_o there_o be_v so_o fair_a a_o pretence_n from_o antiquity_n but_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o to_o fix_v any_o inherent_a or_o unalterable_a right_n in_o the_o people_n as_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a observation_n 1._o that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o people_n interest_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n canon_n 7._o that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a and_o of_o good_a report_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n upon_o this_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o election_n cause_v great_a disturbance_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o to_o prevent_v these_o many_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v without_o their_o choice_n and_o canon_n make_v for_o the_o better_a regulate_v of_o they_o 4._o that_o when_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n they_o do_v interpose_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a notwithstanding_o the_o popular_a claim_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n 5._o that_o upon_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christendom_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v secure_v by_o their_o consent_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o by_o such_o consent_n the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n be_v reserve_v to_o prince_n and_o the_o patronage_n of_o live_n to_o particular_a person_n 6._o that_o thing_n be_v thus_o settle_v by_o establish_a law_n there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a ground_n for_o the_o people_n resume_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o minister_n in_o opposition_n to_o these_o law_n if_o i_o can_v make_v good_a these_o observation_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o question_n propound_v concern_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o the_o people_n which_o my_o adversary_n build_v so_o much_o upon_o 1._o that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o people_n interest_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n canon_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a and_o of_o good_a report_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n argue_v from_o that_o place_n in_o timothy_n if_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o rather_o of_o the_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v
theophylact._n and_o both_o have_v it_o from_o saint_n chrysostom_n so_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v timothy_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n from_o the_o brethren_n in_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v mention_v before_o saint_n paul_n take_v he_o into_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n so_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o find_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o man_n of_o good_a reputation_n among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a testimony_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o this_o purpose_n 57_o where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o apostle_n preach_v through_o city_n and_o country_n do_v appoint_v their_o first-fruit_n have_v make_v a_o spiritual_a trial_n of_o they_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n and_o not_o of_o the_o people_n choice_n and_o that_o their_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v from_o they_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v first_o to_o convert_v and_o then_o to_o govern_v and_o although_o their_o number_n be_v but_o small_a at_o first_o yet_o as_o they_o increase_v though_o into_o many_o congregation_n they_o be_v still_o to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v over_o they_o and_o then_o he_o show_v how_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n from_o god_n come_v to_o appoint_v other_o and_o he_o bring_v the_o instance_n of_o moses_n when_o there_o be_v a_o emulation_n among_o the_o tribe_n what_o method_n he_o take_v for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o by_o the_o blossom_a of_o aaron_n rod_n which_o say_v he_o moses_n do_v on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v confusion_n in_o israel_n and_o thereby_o to_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n now_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v the_o contention_n that_o will_v be_v about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n about_o the_o choice_n of_o man_n into_o that_o office_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n which_o the_o sense_n show_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n therefore_o foresee_v these_o thing_n perfect_o they_o appoint_v the_o person_n before_o mention_v and_o leave_v the_o distribution_n of_o their_o office_n with_o this_o instruction_n that_o as_o some_o die_v other_o approve_a man_n shall_v be_v choose_v into_o their_o office_n those_o therefore_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o or_o other_o eminent_a man_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v therewith_o well-pleased_a discharge_v their_o office_n with_o humility_n quietness_n readiness_n and_o unblameableness_n be_v man_n of_o a_o long_a time_n of_o good_a report_n we_o think_v such_o man_n can_v just_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o office_n it_o seem_v some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v at_o that_o time_n factious_a against_o some_o officer_n in_o their_o church_n and_o endeavour_v to_o throw_v they_o out_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o or_o two_o more_o and_o make_v such_o a_o disturbance_n thereby_o as_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a scandal_n not_o only_o on_o themselves_o but_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o make_v clemens_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o advise_v those_o busy_a man_n rather_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n themselves_o than_o to_o continue_v make_v such_o a_o disturbance_n in_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n they_o will_v do_v so_o and_o bring_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n by_o it_o than_o by_o all_o their_o heat_n and_o contention_n now_o by_o this_o discourse_n of_o clemens_n it_o be_v plain_a 1._o that_o these_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n but_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o great_a man_n according_a to_o their_o order_n 2._o that_o they_o take_v this_o course_n on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v the_o contention_n that_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n about_o those_o who_o shall_v bear_v office_n in_o it_o 3._o that_o all_o that_o the_o people_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o give_v testimony_n or_o to_o express_v their_o approbation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o appoint_v for_o he_o can_v not_o allow_v their_o power_n of_o choose_v since_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v officer_n on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v the_o contention_n that_o may_v happen_v about_o it_o and_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o faction_n among_o they_o viz._n that_o those_o few_o popular_a man_n in_o that_o church_n who_o cause_v all_o the_o disturbance_n represent_v this_o as_o a_o great_a grievance_n to_o they_o that_o their_o pastor_n and_o officer_n be_v appoint_v by_o other_o and_o not_o choose_v by_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v no_o objection_n against_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v man_n of_o unblameable_a life_n yet_o a_o contention_n there_o be_v and_o that_o about_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o such_o a_o contention_n as_o the_o apostle_n design_v to_o prevent_v by_o appoint_v a_o succession_n from_o such_o who_o themselves_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o challenge_v this_o power_n to_o themselves_o to_o cast_v out_o those_o who_o they_o have_v not_o choose_v but_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n know_v what_o contention_n will_v follow_v in_o the_o church_n take_v 〈…〉_z they_o leave_v to_o the_o people_n their_o testimony_n concern_v those_o who_o they_o ordain_v and_o this_o be_v plain_a even_o from_o saint_n cyprian_n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n 27._o in_o that_o very_a epistle_n concern_v basilides_n and_o martialis_n to_o which_o mr._n baxter_n refer_v i_o for_o the_o force_n of_o what_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v come_v at_o last_o only_o to_o this_o give_a testimony_n 68_o therefore_o say_v he_o god_n appoint_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v appoint_v before_o all_o the_o people_n thereby_o show_v that_o ordination_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v sub_fw-la populi_n assistentis_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n for_o what_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o power_n no_o that_o be_v never_o do_v under_o the_o law_n nor_o then_o imagine_v when_o s._n cyprian_n write_v but_o he_o give_v the_o account_n of_o it_o himself_o that_o by_o their_o presence_n either_o their_o fault_n may_v be_v publish_v or_o their_o good_a act_n commend_v that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a ordination_n which_o have_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o people_n here_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o election_n but_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o testimony_n concern_v the_o good_a or_o ill_a behaviour_n of_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v almost_o a_o general_a custom_n among_o they_o and_o he_o think_v come_v down_o from_o divine_a tradition_n and_o apostolical_a practice_n that_o when_o any_o people_n want_v a_o bishop_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n meet_v together_o in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o new_a bishop_n be_v choose_v plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la the_o people_n be_v present_a not_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n quae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la novit_fw-la which_o best_o understand_v every_o man_n conversation_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o their_o fellow-bishop_n sabinus_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o basilides_n where_o he_o do_v express_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v thus_o perform_v he_o incourage_v the_o people_n to_o withdraw_v from_o basilides_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o sabinus_n for_o basilides_n have_v fall_v foul_o into_o idolatry_n and_o join_v blasphemy_n with_o it_o have_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n lay_v down_o his_o bishopric_n and_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o lay-communion_n upon_o this_o sabinus_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n in_o his_o room_n after_o which_o basilides_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o engage_v the_o bishop_n to_o interpose_v in_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v sabinus_n find_v this_o make_v his_o application_n to_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o people_n to_o withdraw_v from_o basilides_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v chief_o to_o they_o to_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o to_o refuse_v the_o bad_a which_o be_v the_o strong_a testimony_n in_o antiquity_n for_o the_o people_n power_n and_o yet_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n where_o a_o bishop_n have_v voluntary_o resign_v 2._o another_o bishop_n be_v put_v into_o his_o room_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n 3._o they_o
age_n and_o at_o last_o among_o we_o ferrarian_n the_o royal_a power_n overthrow_v the_o other_o 99_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n 91._o as_o part_v of_o the_o prerogative_n which_o be_v allow_v in_o frequent_a parliament_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v swallow_v up_o therein_o since_o their_o act_n do_v oblige_v the_o whole_a nation_n for_o not_o only_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o edw._n 6._o declare_v the_o right_n of_o appoint_v bishop_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n but_o 25_o edw._n 3._o it_o be_v likewise_o declare_v that_o the_o right_n of_o dispose_v bishopric_n be_v in_o the_o king_n by_o right_n of_o patronage_n derive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n before_o the_o freedom_n of_o election_n be_v grant_v which_o show_v not_o only_o the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o this_o right_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o it_o and_o the_o same_o be_v full_o relate_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o edw._n 3._o to_o clement_n 5._o where_o it_o be_v say_v 161._o that_o the_o king_n do_v dispose_v of_o they_o jure_fw-la svo_fw-la regio_fw-la by_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n as_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v from_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n here_o this_o be_v likewise_o own_a in_o the_o famous_a statute_n of_o carlisle_n 25_o edw._n 1._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n where_o this_o right_n have_v be_v more_o full_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n than_o here_o in_o england_n and_o that_o from_o the_o original_a plant_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n here_o as_o to_o the_o inferior_a right_n of_o patronage_n it_o be_v just_o think_v to_o bear_v equal_a date_n with_o the_o first_o settlement_n of_o christianity_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n for_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o spread_v into_o remote_a village_n and_o place_n distant_a from_o the_o cathedral_n church_n where_o the_o bishop_n reside_v with_o his_o presbyter_n as_o in_o a_o college_n together_o a_o necessity_n be_v soon_o apprehend_v of_o have_v presbyter_n fix_v among_o they_o for_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n mention_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o country_n presbyter_n c._n 13._o who_o the_o greek_a canonist_n interpret_v to_o be_v such_o as_o then_o be_v fix_v in_o country-cure_n and_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v ten_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n a._n d._n 441._o express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n reserve_v to_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o church_n c._n 10._o viz._n if_o a_o bishop_n build_v a_o church_n on_o his_o own_o land_n in_o another_o bishop_n diocese_n yet_o the_o right_n of_o present_v the_o clerk_n be_v reserve_v to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n c._n 36._o a._n d._n 452._o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno._n eccles._n a._n d._n 479._o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o agreement_n at_o first_o make_v in_o the_o endowment_n of_o church_n this_o constitution_n be_v confirm_v by_o justinian_n 57_o a._n d._n 541._o and_o he_o allow_v the_o nomination_n and_o presentation_n of_o a_o fit_a clerk_n 18._o and_o the_o same_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o western_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o nine_o council_n of_o toledo_n about_o a._n d._n 650._o and_o many_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o several_a council_n about_o regulate_v the_o right_n of_o patronage_n and_o the_o endowment_n of_o church_n till_o at_o last_o it_o obtain_v by_o general_a consent_n that_o the_o patron_n may_v transmit_v the_o right_n of_o presentation_n to_o his_o heir_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o person_n present_v 1239._o and_o to_o give_v institution_n to_o the_o benefice_n the_o baron_n of_o england_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o gregory_n ix_o plead_v that_o their_o ancestor_n have_v the_o right_n of_o patronage_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n here_o for_o those_o upon_o who_o land_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o at_o who_o cost_n and_o charge_n they_o be_v erect_v and_o by_o who_o the_o parochial_a church_n be_v endow_v think_v they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o reserve_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o clerk_n to_o themselves_o 119._o and_o this_o joh._n sarisburiensis_n say_v be_v receive_v by_o a_o general_a custom_n of_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n be_v at_o first_o build_v upon_o a_o very_a reasonable_a consideration_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o receive_v by_o as_o universal_a a_o consent_n as_o any_o law_n or_o custom_n among_o we_o and_o the_o only_a question_n now_o remain_v be_v whether_o such_o a_o consent_n can_v be_v make_v void_a by_o the_o dissent_n of_o some_o few_o person_n who_o plead_v it_o to_o be_v their_o inherent_a right_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n and_o suppose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v reasonable_a so_o to_o do_v and_o i_o conclude_v that_o 6._o thing_n be_v thus_o settle_v by_o general_a consent_n and_o establish_a law_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o people_n to_o resume_v the_o liberty_n of_o election_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v no_o unalterable_a right_n but_o may_v be_v pass_v away_o and_o have_v be_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o good_a consideration_n and_o 2._o because_o no_o such_o inconvenience_n can_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o settle_a way_n of_o disposal_n of_o live_n but_o may_v be_v remedy_v by_o law_n far_o easy_a than_o those_o which_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o people_n take_v this_o power_n to_o themselves_o which_o can_v be_v do_v in_o a_o divide_a nation_n without_o throw_v all_o into_o remediless_a confusion_n 3._o because_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v think_v this_o a_o unreasonable_a pretence_n beza_n declaim_v against_o it_o 83._o as_o a_o thing_n without_o any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n or_o any_o right_n in_o antiquity_n and_o subject_a to_o infinite_a disorder_n in_o sweden_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n in_o denmark_n in_o other_o lutheran_n church_n the_o superintendent_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o several_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n 37._o and_o in_o these_o the_o patron_n present_v before_o ordination_n the_o synod_n of_o dort_n have_v a_o salvo_n for_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n can._n eccles._n 5._o in_o france_n the_o minister_n be_v choose_v by_o minister_n at_o geneva_n by_o the_o council_n of_o state_n which_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a if_o this_o inherent_a and_o unalterable_a right_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v only_o be_v discover_v here_o where_o it_o be_v as_o unfit_a to_o be_v practise_v as_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o mr._n b._n be_v unsatisfied_a with_o any_o law_n that_o be_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n 123._o for_o when_o the_o objection_n be_v put_v by_o he_o that_o the_o people_n choose_v the_o parliament_n who_o make_v the_o law_n which_o give_v the_o patron_n power_n and_o therefore_o they_o now_o consent_v he_o say_v this_o seem_v a_o jest_n for_o he_o say_v 1._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o church_n or_o people_n give_v the_o patron_n that_o power_n 2._o they_o never_o consent_v that_o parliament_n shall_v do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o dispose_v of_o their_o soul_n or_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n 3._o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o they_o consent_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o parliament_n consent_v to_o it_o 4._o their_o forefather_n have_v no_o power_n to_o represent_v they_o by_o such_o consent_n 5._o the_o obligation_n on_o the_o people_n be_v personal_a and_o they_o have_v not_o god_n consent_n for_o the_o transmutation_n so_o that_o one_o will_v think_v by_o mr._n b.'s_n doctrine_n all_o law_n about_o patronage_n be_v void_a in_o themselves_o and_o all_o right_n of_o advowson_n in_o the_o king_n or_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n or_o university_n be_v mere_a usurpation_n and_o thing_n utter_o unlawful_a among_o christian_n since_o he_o make_v such_o a_o personal_a obligation_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n to_o lie_v on_o the_o people_n that_o they_o can_v transfer_v it_o by_o their_o own_o act._n but_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o freedom_n of_o public_a church_n and_o the_o endowment_n of_o they_o do_v lie_n within_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o so_o bind_v law_n may_v be_v make_v about_o they_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n power_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o magistrate_n give_v and_o if_o these_o may_v be_v just_o settle_v by_o law_n than_o the_o
more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o church_n and_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v for_o than_o they_o must_v quit_v many_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o this_o joh._n baptista_n gonet_n a_o late_a learned_a thomi_v not_o only_o contend_v earnest_o for_o this_o opinion_n but_o say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o divine_n assert_v it_o 1._o and_o those_o of_o great_a reputation_n as_o ruardus_n tapper_n vega_n sayrus_n ysambertus_n suarez_n valentia_n bellarmin_n reginaldus_n moeratius_fw-la ripalda_n and_o many_o more_o and_o conquetius_fw-la he_o say_v reckon_v up_o fifty_o three_o eminent_a divine_n who_o hold_v the_o physical_a causality_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o mr._n b._n be_v both_o very_a much_o mistake_v in_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n and_o in_o apply_v the_o moral_a causality_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o their_o divine_n to_o the_o significancy_n of_o our_o ceremony_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n he_o represent_v that_o in_o very_o ambiguous_a term_n for_o he_o say_v that_o protestant_n common_o maintain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o institute_v to_o give_v grace_n physical_o but_o only_o moral_o if_o it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o convey_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o yield_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o may_v be_v full_o prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a reformer_n abroad_o as_o well_o as_o at_o home_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n can_v never_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n among_o we_o since_o in_o no_o sense_n it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n appoint_v for_o the_o convey_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o this_o phrase_n of_o a_o new_a sacrament_n be_v a_o thing_n only_o invent_v to_o amuse_v and_o perplex_v tender_a and_o injudicious_a person_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o it_o that_o i_o can_v discern_v and_o yet_o such_o pretence_n as_o these_o have_v serve_v to_o darken_v people_n mind_n and_o have_v fill_v they_o with_o strange_a fear_n and_o scruple_n yea_o some_o who_o have_v conquer_v their_o prejudices_fw-la as_o to_o other_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o get_v over_o this_o mighty_a stumbling-block_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o take_v the_o more_o pain_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o 826._o mr._n b._n declare_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o not_o the_o person_n be_v who_o offer_v the_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o another_o man_n sinful_a mode_n will_v not_o justify_v the_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o some_o make_v it_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o separation_n sect._n 32._o but_o mr._n a._n have_v a_o far_a blow_n at_o our_o church_n preface_n for_o allow_v worship_v towards_o the_o altar_n the_o east_n and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n jesus_n which_o he_o say_v be_v make_v the_o motive_n of_o worship_n if_o not_o something_o else_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v require_v by_o our_o church_n i_o have_v former_o defend_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o now_o mr._n a._n borrow_v their_o weapon_n from_o they_o although_o he_o do_v not_o manage_v they_o with_o that_o skill_n and_o dexterity_n which_o t._n g._n use_v i_o have_v say_v that_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v no_o more_o than_o go_v to_o church_n at_o the_o toll_n of_o a_o bell_n the_o worship_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o name_n but_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o name_n why_o may_v not_o say_v he_o a_o image_n give_v warning_n to_o the_o eye_n when_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bell_n to_o the_o ear_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o since_o he_o need_v it_o because_o a_o image_n be_v a_o mighty_a disparagement_n to_o a_o infinite_a and_o invisible_a be_v it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n to_o worship_v he_o by_o a_o image_n it_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n this_o one_o will_v have_v think_v i_o have_v prove_v so_o much_o against_o the_o papist_n that_o i_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o question_n from_o a_o protestant_n but_o such_o man_n do_v too_o much_o discover_v who_o part_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o grant_v the_o papist_n go_v too_o far_o in_o prefer_v a_o image_n high_o than_o to_o be_v motivum_fw-la cultûs_fw-la but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o low_a use_n to_o make_v it_o a_o ordinary_a state_v motive_n to_o worship_n when_o i_o read_v this_o i_o begin_v to_o pity_v the_o man_n be_v in_o some_o fear_n lest_o something_o have_v a_o little_a disorder_v his_o fancy_n for_o where_o do_v we_o ever_o allow_v such_o a_o use_n of_o image_n in_o our_o church_n if_o he_o have_v write_v against_o mr._n b._n who_o allow_v a_o crucifix_n to_o be_v medium_fw-la excitans_fw-la he_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o have_v answer_v he_o but_o i_o have_v none_o but_o he_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o we_o for_o say_v he_o if_o man_n do_v sin_n who_o make_v a_o image_n a_o ordinary_a state_v motive_n of_o worship_n then_o how_o shall_v we_o excuse_v our_o own_o adoration_n what_o do_v the_o man_n mean_v i_o be_o yet_o afraid_a all_o thing_n be_v not_o right_a somewhere_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o adoration_n but_o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o do_v these_o need_n to_o be_v excuse_v and_o what_o consequence_n be_v there_o from_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n against_o our_o worship_v of_o god_n let_v he_o first_o prove_v that_o we_o give_v adoration_n to_o any_o beside_o the_o divine_a majesty_n before_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o excuse_v our_o adoration_n but_o if_o man_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o make_v a_o image_n a_o state_v motive_n of_o worship_n whoever_o say_v they_o do_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a not_o our_o church_n but_o let_v this_o pass_v what_o follow_v then_o say_v he_o why_o do_v we_o not_o introduce_v image_n into_o our_o church_n ask_v mr._n b._n that_o question_n and_o not_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o we_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o be_v lawful_a this_o be_v a_o pertinent_a question_n but_o since_o we_o deny_v it_o what_o make_v all_o this_o against_o we_o which_o if_o our_o churchman_n shall_v venture_v upon_o i_o pray_v stay_v till_o they_o do_v before_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o it_o be_v not_o these_o man_n huge_o to_o seek_v for_o argument_n against_o our_o church_n that_o talk_n at_o this_o rate_n but_o he_o say_v they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o equal_a reason_n here_o be_v something_o now_o fit_a to_o be_v prove_v we_o utter_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v worship_v image_n on_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o perform_v external_a adoration_n to_o god_n by_o bow_v the_o body_n or_o to_o jesus_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n hold_v now_o to_o this_o and_o prove_v it_o instead_o of_o that_o he_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o go_v to_o church_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n and_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n viz._n that_o the_o bell_n toll_v out_o of_o worship_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o but_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o worship_n when_o man_n mind_n shall_v be_v intent_n on_o devotion_n and_o not_o sit_v listen_v and_o watch_v as_o whittington_n '_o s_o cat_n watch_v the_o mouse_n there_o it_o be_v for_o you_o viz._n what_o he_o have_v labour_v for_o all_o this_o while_n for_o the_o casual_a start_n of_o a_o word_n and_o the_o drop_n of_o two_o syllable_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o do_v this_o when_o we_o be_v in_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n and_o immediate_a application_n to_o god_n which_o no_o body_n contend_v for_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o do_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n repeat_v in_o the_o lesson_n or_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o canon_n which_o require_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o former_a custom_n and_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o lesson_n and_o sermon_n be_v mention_v particular_o and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n pronounce_v yet_o by_o the_o manner_n
of_o show_v this_o reverence_n viz._n with_o lowness_n of_o courtesy_n and_o uncover_v of_o head_n of_o mankind_n it_o suppose_v they_o at_o that_o time_n not_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n and_o so_o it_o give_v no_o interruption_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o it_o nor_o oblige_v man_n to_o lie_v at_o the_o catch_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o word_n as_o though_o all_o our_o worship_n consist_v in_o it_o but_o since_o our_o church_n approve_v it_o as_o a_o laudable_a ceremony_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v it_o at_o seasonable_a time_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o which_o i_o say_v can_v never_o be_v do_v as_o long_o as_o the_o worship_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o true_a object_n viz._n the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n only_o express_v the_o time_n as_o the_o toll_n the_o bell_n do_v of_o go_v to_o church_n neither_o do_v it_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n whether_o person_n be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o when_o the_o bell_n ring_v for_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o mention_n the_o mass-bell_n which_o sound_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v false_a that_o will_v make_v he_o better_o understand_v the_o parallel_n but_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o give_v external_a reverence_n to_o god_n when_o ever_o the_o word_n jesus_n be_v mention_v there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o it_o in_o our_o ordinary_n converse_v and_o the_o secular_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o add_v this_o word_n may_v do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o mass-bell_n go_v about_o the_o street_n at_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n now_o what_o a_o strange_a piece_n of_o crossness_n be_v this_o to_o dispute_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o do_v it_o at_o church_n because_o we_o do_v it_o not_o at_o the_o marketplace_n my_o business_n be_v to_o defend_v what_o our_o church_n require_v if_o he_o will_v allow_v that_o and_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o do_v it_o likewise_o in_o common_a conversation_n let_v he_o defend_v his_o own_o new_a invent_v way_n of_o reverence_n as_o for_o we_o we_o think_v there_o be_v proper_a season_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v what_o be_v lawful_a unless_o it_o be_v do_v at_o its_o convenient_a time_n but_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o know_v no_o mean_a between_o do_v nothing_o and_o over_n but_o be_v this_o become_v a_o protestant_n divine_a to_o parallel_v the_o worship_n we_o give_v to_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n as_o our_o church_n declare_v can._n 18._o and_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n give_v to_o the_o host_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n at_o last_o he_o commend_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o canon_n 1640._o about_o bow_v towards_o the_o east_n or_o altar_n that_o they_o which_o use_v this_o rite_n despise_v not_o they_o who_o use_v it_o not_o and_o they_o who_o use_v it_o not_o condemn_v not_o those_o that_o use_v it_o but_o he_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o the_o same_o moderation_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v in_o other_o rite_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crâ—sâ—_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o have_v be_v much_o more_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a which_o have_v be_v require_v by_o our_o church_n but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v by_o our_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o as_o to_o some_o custom_n which_o although_o in_o themselves_o lawful_a yet_o be_v never_o strict_o enjoin_v but_o leave_v indifferent_a and_o therefore_o the_o moderation_n use_v in_o the_o canon_n 1640_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o church_n but_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o some_o thing_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n therefore_o nothing_o shall_v be_v determine_v or_o be_v determine_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o our_o church_n not_o to_o make_v more_o thing_n necessary_a as_o to_o practice_n than_o be_v make_v so_o at_o the_o settlement_n of_o our_o reformation_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o alter_v those_o term_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v then_o settle_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o who_o scruple_n be_v groundless_a and_o endless_a i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o here_o to_o determine_v but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v by_o mr._n a._n he_o think_v the_o apostle_n rule_v of_o forbearance_n rom._n 14._o to_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n in_o all_o age_n and_o as_o to_o all_o thing_n about_o which_o christian_n have_v different_a apprehension_n and_o then_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o for_o a_o equal_a share_n in_o such_o a_o toleration_n and_o so_o those_o who_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o host_n or_o image_n or_o use_v auricular_a confession_n must_v not_o censure_v those_o that_o do_v unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n as_o to_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o notwithstanding_o these_o scruple_n our_o law_n put_v a_o just_a restraint_n upon_o they_o than_o the_o rule_n of_o forbearance_n rom._n 14._o be_v no_o obligatory_a law_n to_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n and_o consequent_o notwithstanding_o that_o our_o church_n may_v just_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o some_o thing_n though_o it_o leave_v other_o undetermined_a but_o he_o say_v these_o custom_n though_o leave_v indifferent_a be_v still_o observe_v among_o we_o and_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o lead_a churchman_n and_o what_o then_o be_v they_o lawful_a or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o not_o why_o be_v they_o not_o prove_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o if_o that_o be_v prove_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o point_n of_o separation_n unless_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o all_o people_n and_o make_v term_n of_o communion_n i._n e._n that_o person_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o join_v in_o all_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o we_o unless_o they_o do_v they_o however_o he_o think_v this_o will_v prove_v what_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o any_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n no_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o but_o what_o then_o that_o we_o differ_v in_o more_o than_o a_o circumstance_n even_o at_o least_o in_o a_o circumstantial_a part_n of_o worship_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v agree_v to_o convince_v the_o reader_n what_o a_o admirable_a faculty_n of_o prove_v this_o man_n have_v let_v he_o but_o look_v on_o the_o thing_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v i_o have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n this_o he_o undertake_v to_o disprove_v for_o two_o or_o three_o leaf_n together_o and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o at_o least_o we_o differ_v in_o a_o circumstantial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o his_o consequence_n must_v be_v therefore_o we_o differ_v in_o a_o substantial_a or_o else_o it_o be_v idle_a and_o impertinent_a talk_n t._n g._n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v argue_v after_o this_o fashion_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v they_o both_o do_v as_o well_o as_o their_o cause_n will_v bear_v yet_o mr._n a._n can_v give_v over_o for_o he_o have_v a_o very_a good_a will_n at_o prove_v something_o against_o our_o church_n although_o he_o have_v very_o ill_a luck_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o my_o argument_n be_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v upon_o pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n where_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n than_o a_o bare_a difference_n in_o opinion_n as_o to_o some_o circumstantial_o in_o worship_n and_o the_o best_a constitution_n of_o church_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o break_v communion_n and_o to_o set_v up_o new_a church_n hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v his_o denial_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o charge_n he_o have_v bring_v against_o our_o church_n about_o new_a substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n we_o now_o come_v to_o his_o deny_v the_o consequence_n viz._n that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o follow_v that_o a_o bare_a difference_n in_o opinion_n as_o to_o some_o circumstantial_o will_v be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o break_v communion_n and_o to_o set_v up_o new_a church_n to_o understand_v the_o consequence_n we_o must_v suppose_v 1._o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n 2._o a_o separation_n for_o great_a parity_n of_o worship_n and_o what_o
separate_v from_o a_o church_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o preacher_n have_v human_a learning_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o application_n and_o endeavour_n that_o can_v be_v use_v towards_o they_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o be_v your_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v we_o i._n e._n they_o can_v not_o conquer_v their_o scruple_n and_o therefore_o must_v persist_v in_o separation_n or_o return_v to_o paganism_n mr._n cobbet_n of_o new_a england_n mention_n a_o three_o instance_n 〈◊〉_d one_o obadiah_n holmes_n be_v unsatisfied_a with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rehoboth_n withdraw_v from_o their_o communion_n and_o set_v up_o another_o assembly_n in_o the_o town_n and_o upon_o his_o obstinate_a continuance_n therein_o be_v solemn_o excommunicate_v by_o they_o and_o what_o the_o late_a difference_n among_o they_o concern_v the_o subject_a of_o baptism_n and_o consociation_n of_o church_n may_v come_v to_o time_n will_v discover_v i_o will_v only_o know_v whether_o if_o mr._n davenport_n and_o the_o dissent_v party_n there_o from_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o synod_n shall_v proceed_v to_o separation_n whether_o this_o separation_n be_v justifiable_a or_o not_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o dissenter_n there_o do_v charge_n their_o brethren_n with_o innovation_n and_o apostasy_n from_o their_o first_o principle_n 1675._o and_o say_v their_o conscience_n can_v comply_v with_o their_o decree_n and_o if_o they_o proceed_v those_o church_n may_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o these_o principle_n of_o separation_n as_o the_o separate_a congregation_n in_o the_o low_a country_n most_o of_o they_o be_v by_o new_a scruple_n which_o the_o people_n can_v not_o conquer_v for_o the_o anabaptist_n common_o raise_v scruple_n among_o their_o member_n and_o carry_v away_o many_o of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o have_v do_v in_o new_a england_n and_o dissolve_v those_o church_n before_o this_o time_n if_o this_o principle_n have_v be_v allow_v there_o viz._n that_o where_o people_n can_v conquer_v their_o scruple_n they_o may_v proceed_v to_o separation_n no_o they_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o church_n and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v quiet_a among_o they_o the_o world_n be_v wide_a enough_o for_o they_o so_o they_o send_v r._n williams_n and_o other_o out_o of_o their_o colony_n notwithstanding_o the_o far_o great_a danger_n of_o paganism_n among_o the_o indian_n this_o i_o only_o mention_v to_o show_v that_o no_o settle_a church_n do_v allow_v this_o liberty_n of_o separation_n because_o man_n can_v conquer_v their_o scruple_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n not_o only_o anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n but_o the_o papist_n themselves_o must_v be_v allow_v the_o liberty_n of_o set_v up_o separate_a congregation_n for_o i_o suppose_v this_o gentleman_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v have_v scruple_n too_o many_o scruple_n and_o of_o long_o stand_v and_o among_o great_a number_n and_o they_o have_v priest_n enough_o at_o liberty_n to_o attend_v they_o and_o by_o that_o time_n all_o these_o have_v set_v up_o among_o we_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v in_o a_o very_a hopeful_a way_n to_o preserve_v the_o protestant_a religion_n these_o consequence_n do_v flow_v so_o natural_o from_o such_o principle_n that_o i_o wonder_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n have_v take_v any_o care_n to_o put_v any_o stop_n to_o it_o or_o to_o let_v we_o know_v where_o we_o may_v fix_v and_o see_v a_o end_n of_o it_o what_o scruple_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o what_o not_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v as_o long_o as_o man_n can_v go_v on_o in_o scruple_v and_o say_v they_o can_v conquer_v their_o scruple_n be_v there_o no_o scruple_n among_o we_o but_o only_o against_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v there_o none_o that_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant-baptism_n among_o we_o be_v there_o none_o that_o scruple_n the_o very_a use_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v literal_o understand_v be_v there_o none_o that_o scruple_n give_v common_a respect_n to_o other_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n be_v there_o none_o that_o scruple_n the_o validity_n of_o our_o ordination_n and_o say_v we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a church_n because_o we_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o pope_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o scrupler_n who_o profess_v they_o can_v conquer_v their_o scruple_n no_o more_o than_o other_o can_v do_v they_o about_o our_o ceremony_n and_o such_o weighty_a thing_n as_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n this_o i_o mention_v 36._o because_o this_o gentleman_n seem_v to_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o more_o dreadful_a thing_n than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n 6._o for_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o he_o add_v nor_o be_v it_o in_o itself_o of_o less_o weight_n perhaps_o it_o be_v of_o much_o great_a that_o in_o baptism_n the_o parent_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v sponsor_n for_o their_o child_n but_o other_o must_v appear_v and_o undertake_v for_o they_o 8._o which_o he_o repeat_v soon_o after_o and_o yet_o t._n c._n who_o see_v as_o much_o into_o these_o matter_n as_o any_o that_o have_v come_v after_o he_o in_o the_o admonition_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n arbitrary_a and_o leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n 13â—_n and_o in_o his_o first_o answer_n he_o say_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v so_o general_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o mislike_v of_o it_o so_o that_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o seem_v all_o oâ—â—er_n protestant_n church_n may_v be_v scruple_v at_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o yet_o not_o only_o this_o gentleman_n but_o mr._n b._n several_a time_n mention_n this_o 100l_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o people_n join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o nay_o he_o call_v this_o his_o great_a objection_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v 149._o that_o if_o the_o sponsor_n do_v but_o represent_v the_o parent_n our_o baptism_n be_v valid_a and_o lawful_a now_o where_o be_v it_o that_o our_o church_n exclude_v such_o a_o representation_n indeed_o by_o canon_n 29_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v present_a nor_o suffer_v to_o answer_v as_o susceptor_n for_o their_o child_n but_o the_o parent_n be_v to_o provide_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o undertake_v that_o office_n 2._o in_o the_o bohemian_a church_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o express_a compact_n between_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o sponsor_n but_o there_o be_v no_o declaration_n of_o our_o church_n against_o such_o a_o implicit_a one_o as_o may_v be_v reasonable_o infer_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n for_o the_o parent_n desire_v of_o the_o sponsor_n undertake_v such_o a_o office_n for_o his_o child_n be_v in_o effect_n transfer_v his_o own_o right_n to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o represent_v the_o parent_n if_o our_o church_n have_v appoint_v the_o sponsor_n without_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n then_o none_o couâ—â—_n in_o reason_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v any_o implicit_a compact_n between_o they_o but_o since_o they_o be_v of_o the_o parent_n choose_v what_o they_o do_v in_o that_o office_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v with_o their_o full_a consent_n if_o baptism_n be_v solemn_o celebrate_v as_o of_o old_a at_o some_o certain_a season_n only_o and_o indispensable_a occasion_n require_v the_o parent_n absence_n may_v not_o they_o appoint_v other_o to_o be_v sponsor_n for_o their_o child_n upon_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o our_o church_n not_o permit_v the_o parent_n themselves_o to_o be_v sponsor_n be_v but_o like_o such_o a_o occasion_n of_o absence_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o to_o supersede_n the_o obligation_n of_o parent_n but_o to_o superinduce_v a_o far_a obligation_n upon_o other_o person_n for_o great_a security_n of_o performance_n if_o man_n be_v negligent_a in_o do_v their_o duty_n must_v the_o church_n bear_v the_o blame_n and_o this_o be_v plead_v for_o a_o ground_n of_o separation_n from_o her_o communion_n but_o there_o be_v something_o beyond_o this_o which_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o scruple_n viz._n that_o the_o child_n be_v right_a to_o baptism_n depend_v on_o the_o right_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v exclude_v and_o only_a sponsor_n admit_v the_o child_n so_o baptize_v have_v no_o right_n to_o baptism_n for_o mr._n b.'s_n first_o question_n be_v 25._o which_o way_n the_o child_n come_v to_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n any_o more_o than_o all_o
not_o be_v confederated_a themselves_o can_v convey_v a_o right_n to_o their_o child_n about_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a question_n those_o who_o go_v upon_o the_o parent_n right_o be_v in_o perpetual_a dispute_n and_o can_v neither_o give_v other_o nor_o hardly_o themselves_o satisfaction_n about_o they_o 2._o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v that_o they_o must_v baptize_v many_o with_o a_o doubt_a mind_n and_o must_v exclude_v many_o more_o than_o they_o can_v baptize_v for_o mr._n b._n say_v sacrament_n if_o he_o take_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n itself_o or_o any_o short_a of_o justify_v for_o the_o title_n and_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o they_o i_o must_v admit_v i_o will_v baptize_v none_o because_o i_o can_v know_v who_o have_v that_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o who_o not_o the_o like_o other_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o say_v of_o his_o serious_a voluntary_a not_o prevalent_o contradict_v practical_a profession_n or_o at_o least_o that_o no_o man_n can_v baptize_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n till_o he_o have_v upon_o good_a evidence_n thorough_o weigh_v the_o life_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o be_v able_a to_o pronounce_v that_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n do_v not_o prevalent_o contradict_v their_o profession_n other_o must_v reject_v all_o those_o in_o who_o parent_n they_o do_v not_o see_v positive_a sign_n of_o grace_n or_o be_v not_o actual_o confederated_a with_o they_o and_o upon_o all_o these_o several_a bar_n to_o the_o parent_n right_o how_o few_o child_n will_v be_v leave_v that_o a_o man_n can_v baptize_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o more_o likely_a way_n to_o reduce_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n to_o paganism_n than_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o separation_n thus_o i_o have_v consider_v this_o main_a scruple_n against_o the_o use_n of_o entitle_v and_o covenant_v godfather_n as_o mr._n b._n call_v they_o and_o have_v show_v how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o as_o so_o great_a a_o objection_n against_o our_o church_n communion_n as_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n i_o find_v nothing_o particular_o object_v against_o that_o deserve_a consideration_n part._n which_o i_o have_v not_o answer_v in_o another_o place_n mr._n a._n have_v one_o thing_n yet_o more_o to_o say_v against_o the_o term_n of_o our_o church_n communion_n 37._o viz._n 87._o that_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n these_o be_v impose_v the_o church_n may_v impose_v some_o use_n of_o image_n circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o our_o question_n be_v about_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o term_n that_o be_v impose_v and_o be_v this_o a_o reasonable_a pretence_n for_o man_n not_o to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o may_v be_v require_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n a_o father_n charge_v his_o son_n to_o stand_v with_o his_o hat_n off_o before_o he_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v not_o stay_v in_o his_o house_n at_o first_o the_o son_n demur_n upon_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n to_o his_o father_n because_o he_o have_v some_o scruple_n whether_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n be_v a_o lawful_a ceremony_n or_o not_o not_o mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o significancy_n but_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v give_v worship_n to_o a_o creature_n this_o he_o think_v so_o weighty_a a_o scruple_n that_o he_o charge_v his_o father_n with_o tyranny_n over_o his_o conscience_n for_o impose_v such_o a_o condition_n on_o his_o continue_v in_o his_o house_n and_o think_v himself_o sufficient_o justify_v by_o it_o in_o his_o disobedience_n and_o forsake_v his_o father_n house_n and_o draw_v away_o as_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n from_o he_o as_o he_o can_v infuse_v this_o scruple_n into_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v he_o bring_v to_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n yet_o he_o may_v upon_o mr._n a.'s_n ground_n still_o justify_v his_o disobedience_n for_o faith_n he_o to_o his_o father_n why_o do_v you_o require_v i_o to_o put_v off_o my_o hat_n in_o your_o presence_n and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o condition_n of_o my_o stay_n in_o your_o house_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o i_o own_v myself_o to_o be_v your_o son_n and_o ask_v you_o blessing_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o sit_v at_o your_o table_n and_o depend_v upon_o you_o for_o my_o subsistence_n be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o i_o be_o your_o son_n but_o you_o must_v expect_v my_o obedience_n in_o such_o a_o trifle_a ceremony_n as_o put_v off_o my_o hat_n you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o respect_n i_o say_v for_o that_o reason_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o for_o how_o do_v i_o know_v when_o you_o will_v have_v do_v with_o your_o token_n of_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a you_o require_v no_o more_o now_o but_o i_o consider_v what_o you_o may_v do_v and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o know_v the_o next_o thing_n you_o may_v require_v i_o will_v be_v to_o put_v off_o my_o shoe_n before_o you_o for_o that_o be_v a_o token_n of_o respect_n in_o some_o country_n next_o you_o may_v require_v i_o to_o kiss_v your_o toe_n for_o that_o be_v a_o token_n of_o respect_n use_v some_o where_o and_o who_o know_v what_o you_o may_v come_v to_o at_o last_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o stop_v at_o first_o and_o will_v rather_o leave_v your_o house_n than_o be_v bind_v to_o put_v off_o my_o hat_n in_o your_o presence_n let_v any_o one_o judge_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o reasonable_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o obstinate_a disobedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o his_o father_n or_o suppose_v a_o law_n be_v make_v to_o distinguish_v the_o several_a company_n in_o london_n from_o each_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o badge_n upon_o their_o livery_n gown_n that_o may_v represent_v the_o trade_n and_o company_n they_o be_v of_o will_v this_o be_v think_v a_o just_a excuse_n for_o any_o man_n refuse_v it_o to_o say_v what_o do_v i_o know_v how_o far_o this_o impose_v power_n may_v go_v at_o last_o it_o be_v true_a the_o matter_n be_v small_a at_o present_a but_o i_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o badge_n it_o be_v a_o moral_a significant_a ceremony_n a_o dangerous_a teem_a thing_n no_o man_n know_v what_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o at_o last_o for_o how_o can_v i_o or_o any_o man_n live_v tell_v but_o at_o last_o i_o may_v be_v require_v to_o wear_v a_o fool_n coat_n will_v such_o a_o unreasonable_a jealousy_n as_o this_o justify_v such_o a_o man_n refractoriness_n in_o rather_o choose_v to_o lose_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o company_n than_o submit_v to_o wear_v the_o badge_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o what_o may_v be_v require_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o actual_a disobedience_n to_o what_o be_v require_v 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a suspicion_n that_o our_o church_n shall_v impose_v any_o other_o ceremony_n than_o what_o it_o have_v already_o do_v suppose_v that_o it_o may_v do_v it_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n because_o the_o church_n have_v rather_o retrench_v than_o increase_v ceremony_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o compare_v the_o first_o and_o second_o liturgy_n of_o edw._n 6._o and_o since_o that_o time_n no_o one_o new_a ceremony_n have_v be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o commmunion_n but_o beside_o our_o church_n give_v a_o particular_a reason_n against_o the_o multiply_a of_o ceremony_n because_o the_o very_a number_n of_o they_o 〈…〉_z suppose_v they_o lawful_a be_v a_o burden_n of_o which_o s._n augustin_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n and_o other_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n since_o and_o therefore_o for_o that_o cause_n many_o be_v take_v away_o and_o withal_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o christ_n gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a law_n so_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a fear_n that_o our_o church_n shall_v contradict_v she_o own_o doctrine_n which_o it_o must_v do_v if_o it_o increase_v our_o cermony_n so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o new_a argument_n against_o they_o from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o 3._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o introduce_v the_o thing_n mention_v by_o mr._n a._n as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n in_o use_n among_o we_o for_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o image_n our_o church_n have_v full_o declare_v against_o any_o religious_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o homily_n about_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o from_o such_o reason_n as_o can_v extend_v to_o our_o ceremony_n viz._n from_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o allow_v and_o practise_v
the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o it_o dispute_v most_o vehement_o against_o image_n 2._o for_o circumcision_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o may_v be_v use_v as_o signify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o our_o church_n join_v significancy_n and_o decency_n together_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o significancy_n as_o that_o he_o mention_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o introduce_v such_o a_o practice_n which_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o decency_n among_o we_o beside_o that_o s._n paul_n make_v it_o so_o great_a a_o badge_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n profit_v you_o nothing_o which_o be_v never_o say_v of_o any_o of_o our_o ceremony_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v observe_v in_o abassia_n as_o a_o mystical_a ceremony_n he_o be_v much_o mistake_v if_o their_o emperor_n claudius_n say_v true_a aethiopiae_fw-la for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o national_a custom_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o religion_n like_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o face_n in_o some_o part_n of_o aethiopia_n and_o nubia_n and_o bore_v the_o ear_n among_o the_o indian_n and_o ludolphus_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o woman_n in_o private_a without_o any_o witness_n 3._o as_o to_o his_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n our_o passeover_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o we_o owe_v great_a reverence_n to_o god_n own_o institution_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o typify_v christ_n to_o come_v than_o to_o presume_v to_o turn_v they_o quite_o another_o way_n to_o represent_v what_o be_v past_a especial_o since_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v mention_v the_o scape-goat_n and_o the_o red_a heifer_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n since_o they_o be_v all_o type_n of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n but_o why_o be_v thing_n never_o use_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o as_o to_o his_o story_n of_o innocent_a 2._o be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o bring_v to_o parallel_v our_o ceremony_n when_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o our_o church_n retain_v any_o ceremony_n be_v declare_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o be_v out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o observe_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n the_o only_a remain_a pretence_n for_o the_o present_a separation_n 38._o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o their_o separate_n from_o we_o and_o our_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o mr._n a._n urge_v the_o argument_n we_o separate_a from_o they_o because_o they_o impose_v doubtful_a thing_n for_o certain_a 〈…〉_z false_a for_o true_a new_a for_o old_a absurd_a for_o reasonable_a then_o this_o will_v hold_v for_o themselves_o because_o they_o think_v so_o and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o oppose_v to_o t._n g._n but_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n divine_a to_o think_v the_o case_n alike_o when_o 1._o they_o confess_v our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n to_o be_v true_a we_o reject_v all_o their_o additional_a article_n in_o pius_n 4._o his_o creed_n not_o only_o as_o false_a but_o some_o of_o they_o as_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o man_n can_v invent_v viz._n that_o of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o they_o the_o great_a try_v and_o burn_a point_n but_o what_o be_v there_o which_o the_o most_o inveterate_a enemy_n of_o our_o church_n can_v charge_v in_o her_o doctrine_n as_o new_a as_o false_a as_o absurd_a nay_o they_o all_o yield_v to_o the_o antiquity_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o mr._n a._n ashamed_a to_o make_v the_o case_n seem_v parallel_v but_o what_o new_a and_o strong_a reason_n do_v he_o bring_v for_o it_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v some_o mighty_a thing_n for_o he_o say_v present_o after_o it_o that_o my_o importunity_n have_v draw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o reservedness_n and_o they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v modest_a to_o their_o prejudice_n alas_o for_o he_o that_o his_o modesty_n shall_v ever_o hurt_v he_o but_o what_o be_v this_o dangerous_a secret_n that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v in_o out_o of_o mere_a veneration_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o this_o unusual_a this_o kill_a charge_n why_o say_v mr._n a._n in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n this_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n then_o i_o see_v although_o we_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n as_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v this_o notorious_a doctrine_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o infant_n perform_v faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o their_o surety_n do_v i_o not_o fear_v it_o be_v some_o dreadful_a thing_n some_o notorious_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o one_o or_o two_o at_o least_o of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n but_o be_v it_o say_v so_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o be_v it_o wire-drawn_a by_o far-fetched_a consequence_n no_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o for_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v require_v of_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v answ._n repentance_n whereby_o they_o forsake_v sin_n and_o faith_n whereby_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o they_o in_o that_o sacrament_n quest._n why_o then_o be_v infant_n baptize_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n they_o can_v perform_v they_o answ._n because_o they_o promise_v they_o both_o by_o their_o surety_n which_o promise_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v but_o i_o pray_v do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o infant_n do_v perform_v faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o their_o surety_n be_v not_o the_o word_n express_v that_o they_o promise_v both_o by_o their_o surety_n and_o be_v promise_v and_o performance_n all_o one_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o so_o by_o this_o instance_n for_o here_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n promise_v and_o nothing_o perform_v it_o be_v true_a the_o catechism_n say_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o suppose_v the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v capable_a of_o perform_v these_o thing_n themselves_o and_o then_o come_v a_o question_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n why_o then_o be_v infant_n baptize_v etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o believe_v yet_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v surety_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n for_o they_o which_o do_v imply_v a_o promise_n on_o their_o part_n for_o the_o child_n and_o a_o obligation_n lie_v on_o they_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v then_o promise_v and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n since_o this_o horrible_a secret_n be_v come_v out_o whether_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v rank_v in_o a_o equal_a degree_n as_o to_o the_o justify_v separation_n with_o the_o monstrous_a absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o know_v nothing_o can_v do_v they_o great_a service_n than_o such_o parallel_n as_o these_o 2._o we_o charge_v they_o with_o those_o reason_n for_o separation_n which_o the_o scripture_n allow_v such_o as_o idolatry_n pervert_v the_o gospel_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o make_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o christ_n never_o make_v so_o but_o not_o one_o of_o these_o can_v with_o any_o appearance_n of_o reason_n be_v charge_v on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o we_o profess_v to_o give_v religious_a worship_n only_o to_o god_n we_o worship_v no_o image_n we_o invocate_v no_o sain_n we_o adore_v no_o host_n we_o creep_v to_o no_o crucifix_n we_o kiss_v no_o relic_n we_o equal_v no_o tradition_n with_o the_o gospel_n we_o lock_v it_o not_o up_o from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n we_o preach_v no_o other_o term_n of_o salvation_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v we_o set_v up_o no_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n to_o undermine_v christ_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o his_o law_n and_o institution_n we_o mangle_v no_o sacrament_n nor_o pretend_v to_o know_v what_o make_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o blood_n than_o he_o do_v himself_o we_o pretend_v to_o no_o skill_n in_o expiate_a man_n sin_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a nor_o in_o turn_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n into_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n by_o a_o charm_n of_o word_n and_o a_o
quick_a motion_n of_o the_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o cheat_v man_n soul_n with_o false_a bill_n of_o exchange_n call_v indulgence_n nor_o give_v out_o that_o we_o have_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o keep_n which_o we_o can_v apply_v as_o we_o see_v occasion_n we_o use_v no_o pious_a fraud_n to_o delude_v the_o people_n nor_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o deceive_v these_o be_v thing_n which_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n have_v with_o great_a clearness_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n make_v good_a against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o they_o can_v be_v object_v against_o our_o church_n with_o what_o face_n can_v man_n suppose_v the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o each_o of_o they_o to_o be_v parallel_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o we_o there_o be_v these_o considerable_a difference_n 1._o they_o have_v a_o mighty_a number_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o ritual_n and_o ceremonial_n and_o the_o great_a volume_n write_v in_o explication_n of_o they_o we_o very_o few_o and_o those_o so_o very_o easy_a and_o plain_a that_o it_o require_v as_o great_a skill_n not_o to_o understand_v we_o as_o it_o do_v to_o understand_v they_o 2._o they_o place_v great_a holiness_n in_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n of_o their_o water_n oil_n salt_n wax_n vestment_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o allow_v none_o of_o these_o but_o only_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a ceremony_n without_o any_o precede_a act_n of_o the_o church_n import_v any_o peculiar_a holiness_n attribute_v to_o they_o 3._o they_o suppose_v great_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o the_o purge_n away_o some_o sort_n of_o sin_n we_o utter_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o belong_v to_o our_o ceremony_n but_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o order_n and_o deceny_n 4._o they_o make_v their_o ceremony_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o become_v necessary_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o our_o church_n look_v upon_o they_o even_o when_o determine_v as_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a but_o only_o require_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o general_a obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o lawful_a authority_n so_o that_o as_o to_o ceremony_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a disparity_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o we_o and_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v otherwise_o that_o be_v not_o either_o gross_o ignorant_a or_o do_v not_o wilful_o misunderstand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o thus_o i_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o plea_n for_o the_o present_a separation_n i_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o book_n of_o my_o answerer_n and_o i_o have_v not_o conceal_v the_o force_n or_o strength_n i_o see_v in_o any_o of_o they_o and_o however_o mr._n a._n reproach_n i_o with_o have_v a_o notable_a talon_n of_o misrepresent_v my_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v always_o abhor_v and_o never_o do_v it_o wilful_o in_o my_o life_n it_o appear_v to_o i_o a_o act_n of_o injustice_n as_o well_o as_o disingenuity_n yet_o i_o do_v assure_v he_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o understand_v they_o true_o and_o to_o represent_v they_o fair_o and_o to_o judge_v impartial_o and_o although_o i_o make_v no_o such_o appeal_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o other_o do_v yet_o i_o can_v but_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n as_o one_o that_o believe_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v that_o upon_o the_o most_o diligent_a search_n and_o careful_a inquiry_n i_o can_v make_v into_o this_o matter_n i_o can_v find_v any_o plea_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n the_o present_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n monseigneur_n deux_fw-fr voyage_n que_fw-fr j'ay_fw-fr été_fw-fr obligè_fw-fr de_fw-fr fair_a m'ont_fw-fr empéché_fw-fr de_fw-fr répondre_fw-fr aussi_fw-fr toast_n que_fw-fr je_fw-fr l'aurois_fw-fr souhaitè_fw-fr a_fw-fr la_fw-fr lettre_fw-fr dont_fw-fr votre_fw-fr grandeur_n m'a_fw-fr fait_fw-fr la_fw-fr grace_n de_fw-fr m'honorer_n comme_fw-fr j'étois_fw-fr sur_fw-fr le_fw-fr point_fw-fr de_fw-fr vous_fw-fr en_fw-fr fair_a des_fw-fr excuse_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'_fw-mi angle_n est_fw-fr arriuè_fw-fr en_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr ville_fw-fr quime_fw-fr les_fw-fr a_fw-fr fait_fw-fr encor_fw-fr differer_n dans_fw-fr l'esperance_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr il_fw-fr voudroit_fw-fr bien_fw-fr se_fw-fr charger_n de_fw-fr ma_fw-fr reponse_fw-fr &_o qu'_fw-fr elle_fw-fr pourroit_fw-fr par_fw-fr ce_fw-fr moien_fw-fr vous_fw-fr étre_fw-fr plus_fw-fr fidellement_fw-fr rendue_a il_fw-fr est_fw-fr uray_fw-fr mounseur_fw-fr que_fw-fr si_fw-fr j'en_fw-fr croyois_fw-fr mon_fw-fr déplaisir_fw-fr je_fw-fr la_fw-fr remettrois_fw-fr encor_fw-fr a_fw-fr une_fw-fr autre_fw-fr fois_fw-fr car_fw-fr je_fw-fr ne_fw-fr peux_fw-fr vous_fw-fr ecrire_fw-fr sans_fw-fr un_fw-fr extreme_a douleur_fw-fr quand_fw-fr je_fw-fr song_n a_fw-fr la_fw-fr matiere_a surla_fw-fr quelle_fw-fr vous_fw-fr i_o commandés_fw-fr de_fw-fr vous_fw-fr dire_fw-fr mon_fw-fr sentiment_n je_fw-fr croy_fw-fr que_fw-fr vous_fw-fr le_fw-fr sçaués_fw-fr dejá_fw-fr bien_fw-fr et_fw-fr que_fw-fr vous_fw-fr ne_fw-fr i_o faites_fw-fr pas_fw-fr l'honneur_fw-fr de_fw-fr i_o le_fw-fr demander_n comme_fw-fr en_fw-fr ayant_fw-fr quelque_fw-fr sort_n de_fw-fr doute_fw-fr vous_fw-fr i_o faites_fw-fr plus_fw-fr de_fw-fr justice_n que_fw-fr cela_fw-fr &_o vous_fw-fr ne_fw-fr i_o comprenéz_fw-fr pas_fw-fr au_fw-fr nombre_fw-fr de_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr ont_fw-fr touchant_a l_o '_o eglise_fw-fr d'_fw-fr d'angleterre_fw-fr une_fw-fr si_fw-fr mechante_fw-fr opinion_n pour_v moi_fw-fr je_fw-fr n'en_fw-fr avois_fw-fr pas_fw-fr une_fw-fr si_fw-fr mechante_fw-fr d'aucun_fw-fr veritable_a anglois_fw-fr &_o je_fw-fr ne_fw-fr pouvois_fw-fr pas_fw-fr i_o persuader_n qu'_fw-fr il_fw-fr y_fw-fr en_fw-fr eut_fw-fr un_fw-fr seul_fw-fr qui_fw-fr crût_fw-fr qu'on_n ne_fw-fr peut_fw-fr éstre_fw-fr dans_fw-fr sa_fw-fr communion_n sans_o hasarder_n son_fw-fr propre_fw-fr salut_fw-fr pour_v ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr sont_fw-fr engagés_fw-fr dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr parti_fw-la de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr eglise_fw-fr roman_a j'en_fw-fr jugeois_fw-fr tout_fw-fr autrement_fw-fr ils_fw-fr ont_fw-fr des_fw-fr maxim_n particuliers_fw-fr &_o agissent_fw-la par_fw-fr d'autres_fw-fr interest_n mais_n pour_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr n'ont_fw-fr aucune_fw-fr liaison_fw-fr avec_fw-fr rome_n c'est_fw-fr une_fw-fr choose_v bien_fw-fr singuliere_fw-la de_fw-fr les_fw-fr voir_fw-fr passer_n jusqu_fw-fr '_o a_fw-fr cette_fw-fr extremitè_fw-fr que_fw-fr de_fw-fr croire_fw-fr que_fw-fr dans_fw-fr l'_fw-fr eglise_fw-fr anglicane_n on_o ne_fw-fr peut_fw-fr fair_a son_n salut_v c'est_fw-fr n'avoir_fw-fr gueres_fw-la de_fw-fr conoissance_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr confession_n defoy_fw-mi que_fw-fr tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr monde_fw-fr protestant_n a_o si_fw-fr hautement_fw-fr approuveé_fw-fr &_o qui_fw-fr merit_n en_fw-fr effect_n les_fw-fr lovanges_fw-la de_fw-fr tout_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr y_fw-fr a_fw-fr de_fw-fr bons_fw-fr chrestiens_fw-la car_fw-fr on_o ne_fw-fr pouvoit_fw-fr rien_fw-fr fair_a de_fw-fr plus_fw-fr sage_a que_fw-fr cette_fw-fr confession_n &_o jamais_fw-fr les_fw-fr article_n de_fw-fr foy_fw-fr n'ont_fw-fr eté_fw-fr recueillis_fw-la avec_fw-fr un_fw-fr discernment_n plus_fw-fr just_a &_o plus_fw-fr raisonnable_a que_fw-fr dans_fw-fr cette_fw-fr excellent_a piece_n on_o a_o raison_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr garder_n avec_fw-fr tant_fw-fr de_fw-fr veneration_n dans_fw-fr la_fw-fr bibliotheque_fw-fr d'_fw-fr oxford_n &_o le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr juellus_n pour_fw-fr l'avoir_fw-fr si_fw-fr dignement_n defendüe_n est_fw-fr digne_fw-fr d'une_fw-fr lovange_fw-mi immortelle_fw-fr c'est_fw-fr d'elle_fw-fr dont_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr se_fw-la seruit_fw-la dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr commencement_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr reformation_n d'_fw-fr d'angleterre_fw-fr &_o si_fw-fr elle_fw-fr n'avoit_fw-fr pas_fw-fr été_fw-fr comme_fw-fr son_fw-fr ovurage_fw-fr il_fw-fr ne_fw-fr l'auroit_fw-fr pas_fw-fr benit_fw-la d'une_fw-fr façon_fw-fr si_fw-fr avantageuse_fw-fr le_fw-fr success_n qu'_fw-fr elle_fw-fr out_o deuroit_fw-fr fermer_n la_fw-fr bouche_fw-fr a_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr sont_fw-fr les_fw-fr plus_fw-fr animés_fw-fr &_o l'avoir_fw-fr veve_fw-mi trionpher_n de_fw-fr tant_fw-fr d'_fw-fr obstacle_n deuroit_fw-fr fair_a reconnoitre_fw-fr a_fw-fr tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr monde_fw-fr que_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr s'est_fw-fr declarè_v en_fw-fr sa_fw-fr faveur_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr est_fw-fr visiblement_n mélé_fw-fr de_fw-fr son_fw-fr établissement_fw-fr &_o qu'elle_fw-fr a_fw-fr la_fw-fr verité_fw-fr &_o la_fw-fr fermeté_fw-fr de_fw-fr sa_fw-fr parole_fw-fr a_fw-fr qui_fw-fr elle_fw-fr doit_n en_fw-fr effect_n sa_fw-fr naissance_fw-fr &_o son_n origine_fw-la elle_fw-fr est_fw-fr aujourdhuy_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qu'elle_fw-fr ètoit_fw-fr quand_fw-fr elle_fw-fr â—toit_fw-fr formeé_fw-fr &_o on_o ne_fw-fr peut_fw-fr pas_fw-fr reprocher_n a_fw-fr messieurs_fw-fr les_fw-fr euéques_fw-fr qu'ils_fw-fr y_fw-fr ayent_n depuis_fw-fr cette_fw-fr term_n lá_fw-fr apporté_fw-fr quelque_fw-fr changement_n et_fw-fr comment_n donc_fw-fr s'imaginer_n qu'elle_fw-fr ayt_n changé_fw-fr d'usage_n &_o peut_fw-fr on_o rien_fw-fr voir_fw-fr de_fw-fr plus_fw-fr inique_fw-la que_fw-fr de_fw-fr dire_fw-fr qu'un_fw-fr instrument_n que_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr employa_n autrefois_fw-fr pour_fw-fr l'instruction_n de_fw-fr tant_fw-fr de_fw-fr gens_fw-fr de_fw-fr bien_fw-fr pour_fw-fr le_fw-fr salut_fw-fr de_fw-fr de_fw-fr tant_fw-fr de_fw-fr peuples_fw-fr pour_fw-fr la_fw-fr
join_v tyranny_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o will_v force_v the_o conscience_n by_o impose_v a_o necessity_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o to_o practice_v that_o which_o they_o practise_v for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o foundation_n and_o true_a cause_n of_o external_a communion_n be_v no_o more_o the_o external_a communion_n to_o its_o self_n cease_v of_o right_a and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v have_v any_o more_o with_o such_o according_a to_o the_o second_o maxim_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o single_a difference_n of_o government_n or_o discipline_n nor_o even_o a_o difference_n of_o ceremony_n innocent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o sufficient_a occasion_n to_o break_v the_o sacred_a bond_n of_o communion_n wherefore_o our_o church_n have_v always_o look_v upon_o and_o consider_v you_o not_o only_o as_o a_o sister_n but_o as_o a_o elder_a sister_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o kindness_n accompany_v with_o respect_n and_o veneration_n and_o for_o which_o we_o do_v present_v most_o ardent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n without_o cease_v we_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o comparison_n of_o your_o order_n with_o that_o under_o which_o we_o live_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o among_o man_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o inconvenience_n we_o have_v she_o as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o without_o doubt_n have_v their_o advantage_n and_o disadvantage_n in_o divers_a respect_n alternis_fw-la vincunt_fw-la &_o vincuntur_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o same_o divine_a providence_n which_o by_o a_o indispensable_a necessity_n and_o by_o the_o conjuncture_n of_o affair_n do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n put_v our_o church_n under_o that_o of_o the_o presbytery_n have_v put_v you_o under_o that_o of_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o you_o do_v not_o despise_v our_o simplicity_n so_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o your_o preeminence_n so_o that_o my_o lord_n we_o utter_o disapprove_v and_o see_v with_o grief_n certain_a extreme_n whereinto_o some_o of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o do_v cast_v themselves_o the_o one_o look_v upon_o episcopacy_n as_o a_o order_n so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a society_n nor_o lawful_a vocation_n nor_o hope_v of_o salvation_n and_o the_o other_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o indignation_n as_o a_o rellque_fw-fr of_o antichristianism_n these_o be_v equal_o heat_n and_o excess_n which_o do_v not_o come_v from_o he_o that_o call_v we_o and_o which_o do_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n these_o my_o lord_n be_v our_o true_a and_o sincere_a common_a opinion_n for_o what_o concern_v you_o since_o you_o desire_v that_o i_o will_v descend_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o into_o the_o state_n that_o your_o own_o church_n be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o intestine_a division_n that_o trouble_v it_o give_v i_o leave_v not_o to_o tell_v you_o my_o thought_n without_o declare_v my_o wish_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o heart_n upon_o a_o matter_n so_o important_a as_o this_o be_v i_o can_v wish_v then_o with_o all_o my_o sell_a that_o those_o that_o be_v go_v so_o far_o as_o this_o point_n to_o think_v to_o break_v the_o external_a bond_n and_o the_o mutual_a dependence_n of_o your_o flock_n to_o give_v every_o particular_a church_n a_o kind_n of_o sovereignty_n of_o government_n will_v consider_v well_o whether_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v be_v not_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o union_n and_o society_n and_o not_o of_o division_n that_o they_o will_v consider_v that_o under_o the_o pretence_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reform_a be_v to_o abhor_v man_n domineer_a over_o faith_n and_o conscience_n as_o a_o thing_n destructive_a of_o religion_n we_o ought_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o reject_v the_o bridle_n of_o discipline_n nor_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o whole_a yoke_n of_o government_n nor_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o succour_n we_o may_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o general_a union_n for_o to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o in_o true_a piety_n that_o they_o will_v consider_v in_o fine_a that_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o make_v they_o desire_v the_o independency_n of_o the_o flock_n may_v be_v likewise_o employ_v to_o establish_v the_o independency_n of_o the_o person_n in_o every_o flock_n for_o a_o flock_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o desire_v to_o be_v independent_a upon_o other_o flock_n than_o a_o person_n may_v have_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v independent_a upon_o other_o person_n but_o this_o will_v be_v to_o bring_v all_o discipline_n to_o nothing_o to_o throw_v the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v into_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o to_o expose_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o its_o adversary_n for_o what_o concern_v those_o which_o among_o you_o they_o call_v presbyterian_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v light_n and_o wisdom_n and_o zeal_n so_o i_o can_v wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v observe_v more_o moderation_n in_o the_o scandal_n they_o believe_v they_o have_v heretofore_o receive_v from_o the_o episcopal_a order_n and_o that_o they_o will_v distinguish_v the_o person_n from_o the_o ministry_n the_o person_n that_o possess_v the_o place_n have_v not_o only_o their_o fault_n but_o it_o may_v happen_v too_o sometime_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o eminent_a place_n may_v be_v possess_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o in_o that_o case_n reason_n and_o peity_n do_v equal_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o confound_v the_o ministry_n with_o the_o minister_n at_o present_v that_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n have_v take_v away_o this_o scandal_n from_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o make_v they_o see_v piety_n zeal_n and_o constancy_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n i_o hope_v that_o this_o will_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o the_o sweeten_v of_o their_o spirit_n beside_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o if_o there_o be_v some_o unpleasant_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o episcopal_a government_n as_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v there_o be_v too_o some_o very_a unpleasant_a one_o in_o the_o presbyterian_a as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o no_o order_n who_o execution_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v exempt_a from_o they_o a_o equality_n have_v its_o fault_n and_o excess_n to_o be_v fear_v as_o well_o as_o a_o superiority_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o most_o safe_a and_o wise_a way_n to_o leap_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o nor_o to_o hazard_v the_o make_v a_o general_a concussion_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o be_v better_o though_o one_o shall_v be_v in_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o do_v it_o christian_n prudence_n justice_n and_o charity_n do_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o proceed_v to_o such_o dare_a and_o dangerous_a extreme_n for_o a_o single_a difference_n of_o government_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o wise_a to_o endeavour_v to_o provide_v some_o kind_n of_o temper_n to_o avoid_v or_o to_o lessen_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v fear_v and_o not_o have_v recourse_n to_o violent_a remedy_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o give_v that_o name_n to_o the_o hold_v of_o assembly_n apart_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o withdraw_a themselves_o from_o under_o your_o government_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o will_v be_v real_a schism_n which_o in_o itself_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v always_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o which_o the_o author_n and_o patron_n can_v avoid_v the_o render_v a_o account_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o our_o common_a master_n when_o saint_n paul_n forbid_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o he_o do_v not_o only_o condemn_v those_o that_o do_v not_o come_v thither_o but_o stay_v at_o home_n but_o those_o too_o without_o doubt_n that_o hold_v other_o assembly_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a one_o for_o this_o be_v to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o do_v not_o only_o join_v we_o with_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n but_o with_o all_o our_o brethren_n to_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o edification_n by_o live_v together_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o pretend_v that_o our_o conscience_n do_v oppose_v our_o be_v
be_v happy_a and_o pleasant_a as_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n last_o i_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v preserve_v you_o my_o lord_n in_o perfect_a and_o long_a health_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o that_o great_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o field_n which_o he_o have_v give_v you_o to_o cultivate_v and_o which_o you_o do_v cultivate_v so_o happy_o i_o desire_v too_o the_o help_n of_o your_o holy_a prayer_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o affection_n protest_v to_o you_o that_o i_o will_v be_v all_o my_o life_n with_o all_o the_o respect_n that_o i_o owe_v you_o my_o lord_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n and_o son_n in_o jesus_n christ_n claude_n finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n print_v for_o henry_n mortclock_o at_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterburie_n relation_n of_o a_o conference_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o pretend_a answer_n of_o t._n c._n wherein_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_v and_o the_o false_a discover_v the_o church_n of_o england_n vindicated_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o most_o important_a particular_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thorough_o examine_v the_o second_o edition_n correct_v by_o edw._n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n folio_n sermon_n preach_v upon_o several_a occasion_n with_o a_o discourse_n annex_v concern_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n wherein_o crellius_n his_o answer_n to_o grotius_n be_v consider_v by_o edw._n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n folio_n irenicum_fw-la a_o weapon_n salve_fw-la for_o the_o church_n wound_n by_o edw._n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n quarto_fw-la a_o discourse_n concering_n the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o in_o answer_n to_o some_o paper_n of_o a_o revolt_a protestant_n with_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o fanaticism_n and_o division_n of_o that_o church_n by_o edw._n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n octavo_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o several_a late_a treatise_n occasion_v by_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o by_o edw._n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n the_o first_o part_n octavo_n a_o second_o discourse_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o protestant_a ground_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o rom._n church_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n by_o r._n h._n protestancy_n without_o principle_n and_o reason_n and_o religion_n or_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o e._n w._n with_o a_o particular_a enquiry_n into_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o edw._n stillingflect_v d._n d._n octavo_fw-la a_o defence_n of_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n cutitule_v catholic_n no_n idolater_n by_o edw._n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n the_o end_n archbishop_n whitgift_n defence_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n p._n 423._o life_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n before_o his_o work_n n._n 34._o vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la per_fw-la humour_v p._n 255._o preface_n to_o 2d_o vol._n of_o serm._n sect._n 11._o preface_n to_o the_o first_o volume_n sect._n 18._o act_n and_o monument_n tom._n 3._o p._n 171._o fox_n and_o firebrand_n 1680._o church_n history_n l._n 1._o p._n 81._o history_n of_o presbyter_n l._n 6._o p._n 257._o annales_n elizabethae_fw-la a._n d._n 1568._o v._o thom._n à _fw-fr jesu_n de_fw-la natura_fw-la divinae_fw-la orationis_fw-la defence_n of_o the_o answer_n p._n 605._o page_n 55._o fair_a warning_n second_o part_n print_v by_o h._n march_n 1663._o contzen_n politic_n l._n 2._o c._n 18_o sect._n 6_o sect._n 9_o coleman_n trial_n p._n 101_o vindiciae_fw-la libertatis_fw-la evangelii_n or_o a_o justification_n of_o our_o present_a indulgence_n and_o acceptance_n of_o licence_n 1672._o p._n 12._o sacrilegious_a desertion_n rebuke_v and_o tolerate_v preach_v vindicated_n 1672._o answer_v to_o sacrileg_n desert_n p._n 171._o 1672._o page_n 71._o page_n 72._o page_n 32._o page_n 250._o preface_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o cure_n p._n 17._o defence_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o division_n introduction_n p._n 52_o etc._n etc._n sacrilegious_a desertion_n p._n 103_o 104._o defence_n of_o the_o cure_n p._n 53._o dr._n o._n vindication_n p._n 4._o letter_n out_o of_o the_o country_n p._n 7._o pagâ—_n 4._o mischief_n of_o impo_n end_n of_o the_o preface_n preface_n p._n 11_o 13._o page_n 15._o mischief_n of_o imposition_n preface_n towards_o the_o end_n christian_n direct_a case_n eccles._n p._n 49._o defence_n of_o cure_n of_o divis_n introd_a p._n 55._o ib._n &_o p._n 88_o archbishop_n whitgift_n '_o s_o defence_n etc._n etc._n p._n 423._o several_a conference_n p._n 258_o etc._n etc._n orig._n sucr_n l._n 2._o ch_n 8._o p._n 220._o orig._n sacr._n p._n 367_o 368._o paper_n for_o accommodation_n p._n 51._o answer_v to_o r._n williams_n p._n 129._o irenic_n p._n 123._o page_n 5._o page_z 6_o 7._o page_n 8._o co._n jast_n 4._o part._n 323_o 324._o act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 3._o p._n 131._o mischief_n of_o imposition_n preface_n fresh_a suit_n against_o ceremony_n p._n 467._o pet._n martyr_n epist._n theolog_fw-la hoopero_n buc._n r._n script_n anglic._n p._n 708._o act_n and_o mon._n vol._n 3._o p._n 319._o ridiey_n article_n of_o visitation_n 1550._o vindicat._n of_o nonconf_n p._n 13._o p._n 35._o 37._o iacob_n answer_n to_o johnson_n p._n 20_o 21._o johnson_n defence_n of_o his_o nine_o reason_n bradford_n confer_v with_o the_o bâ—_n act_n and_o mon._n vol._n 3._o p._n 298._o jacob_n '_o s_o answer_n p._n 82._o letter_n of_o the_o martyr_n p._n 50._o plea_n for_o peace_n p._n 100l_n page_n 19_o page_n 21._o calvin_n ep._n 164._o ep._n 55._o ep._n 165._o tr._n of_o fr._n p._n 30._o page_n 31._o letter_n of_o the_o martyr_n p._n 60._o bonavent_n 〈◊〉_d ps._n 21._o angel_n roecha_n de_fw-fr sollâ—â—i_fw-la communione_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la p._n 33._o 38._o calvin_n epist._n ad_fw-la sadolet_n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la eccl._n reformatione_fw-la c._n 16._o â—â—â—olamp_n epist._n f._n 17._o bucer_n script_n â—â—gl_n p._n 479._o dialogue_n between_o a_o soldier_n of_o barwick_n and_o a-english_a chaplain_n p._n 5_o 6._o beza_n epist._n 23._o part_v of_o a_o register_n p._n 23._o beza_n epist._n 24._o p_o 148._o gualther_n ep._n ded_fw-we ad_fw-la hom._n in_o 1_o ep._n ad_fw-la câ—rinth_n zanchii_n epist_n l._n 2._o p._n 391._o see_v his_o letter_n in_o fuller_n church-history_n l._n 9_o p._n â—06_n bullinger_n ep._n ad_fw-la robert_n winton_n in_o the_o appendix_n to_o bishop_n whitgift_n first_o book_n parker_n on_o the_o cross_n part._n 2._o cap._n 9_o sect._n 2._o vide_fw-la profane_v schism_n of_o the_o brownist_n ch._n 12._o giffords_n first_o treatise_n against_o the_o donatist_n of_o england_n preface_n gifford_n second_o treatise_n preface_n answer_v to_o giffords_n preface_n dangerous_a position_n etc._n etc._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o the_o second_o answer_n for_o communicate_v p._n 20._o print_a by_o john_n windet_n a._n d._n 1588._o page_n 46._o answer_v to_o ainsworth_n p._n 13._o page_n 57_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 17._o brownist_n apology_n p._n 7._o a._n d._n 1604._o a_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n middleburgh_n p._n 3._o a._n d._n 1599_o barrow_n observation_n on_o gifford_n last_o reply_n n._n 4._o p._n 240._o brownist_n apol._n p._n 92._o brownist_n apology_n p_o 7._o barrow_n ib._n barrow_n refutation_n of_o giffard_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n sum_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n ibid._n brownist_n apology_n p._n 7_o 8_o 9_o ainsworth_n counterpoison_n p._n 3._o ib._n p._n 87._o t._n cs._n letter_n to_o harrison_n against_o separation_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o brown_n p._n 98_o 99_o page_n 106._o page_n 107._o page_n 91._o counterpoison_v p._n 117._o ball_n against_o can_n p._n 77._o giffard_n answer_n to_o the_o brownist_n p._n 55._o grave_a confutation_n etc._n etc._n p._n 9_o 10_o 11._o â—rauâ—conâ—utation_n etc._n etc._n â—_o 12_o 13_o 15._o ibid._n pall_v against_o can._n part._n 2._o p._n 8._o giffard_n plain_a declaration_n etc._n etc._n preface_n answ._n to_o the_o brown_n p._n 10_o 11._o mr._n arthur_n hildershams_n letter_n against_o separation_n sect._n 2._o high_o commend_v by_o mr._n j._n cotton_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o commentary_n on_o 4_o john_n iâ—_n sect._n c_o 7_o 8._o v._o bradshaw_n answer_n to_o johnson_n hildershams_n letter_n sect._n 3_o grave_a confutation_n
etc._n etc._n p._n 17._o giffard_n answer_n to_o the_o â—rownists_n p._n 47._o grave_a confutation_n etc._n etc._n p._n 18._o acts._n 8_o 12_o 19_o 31._o grave_a confutation_n etc._n etc._n p._n 51._o 52._o giffard_n answer_n p._n 59_o 95_o 100_o 101_o 102._o grave_a confutation_n etc._n etc._n p._n 19_o bradshaw_n answer_n to_o johnson_n p._n 65._o ed._n 1642._o page_n 49._o stephen_n offwooâ—_n be_v advertisement_n to_o joâ—n_n delecluse_n and_o h._n may_n p._n 10_o 39_o defence_n of_o the_o admon_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o brown_n p._n 127._o page_n 133._o page_n 135._o page_n 134._o page_n 140._o page_n 141._o pag._n 138_o etc._n etc._n counterpoison_v p._n 25._o cotton_n answ._n to_o r._n willâ—â—ms_n p._n 122._o offwood_n advertisement_n p._n 15._o cotton_n answer_v to_o r._n williams_n p._n 17._o ib._n clifton_n advertisement_n p._n 22._o 26._o way_n of_o congregational_a church_n clear_v p._n 6._o profane_a schism_n of_o the_o brownist_n p._n 63._o ib._n ch_n 2._o p._n 9_o page_n 71._o offwood_n advertisement_n p._n 43._o schism_n of_o the_o browniâ—s_n p._n 87._o way_n of_o congregational_a church_n p._n 7._o see_v smith_n reason_n in_o bâ—nard_n against_o brâ—â—nists_n caâ—led_v plain_a evidence_n p._n 5_o 6_o 7._o smith_n ep._n to_o the_o character_n cotton_n way_n cleareâ—_n p._n 8._o page_n 15._o page_n 14._o page_n 138._o r._n williams_n answer_v to_o cotton_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 3â—_n page_n 39_o page_n 43._o cotton_n answer_v to_o williams_n p._n 129_o 132._o apologet._n narrative_n p._n 5_o 6._o anatomy_n of_o independency_n p._n 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n answer_v to_o the_o antapologia_fw-la p._n 245._o dissuasive_a from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n p._n 76_o anatomy_n of_o independ_v p._n 6._o anatomy_n of_o independ_v p._n 49._o dup_o to_o m._n s._n p._n 53._o argument_n of_o the_o scotch_a commiss_n p._n 3_o 4._o serm._n nou._n 8._o 1641._o serm._n before_o the_o com._n feb._n 19_o 1645._o serm._n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n jan._n 14._o 1645._o serm._n before_o the_o parliament_n sept._n 12._o 1644._o observation_n and_o annotation_n on_o the_o apologetical_a narration_n p._n 17._o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n feb._n 8._o 1645._o p._n 41._o narrative_n of_o new-england_n etc._n etc._n postscript_n p._n 52._o baylie_n dissuasive_a p._n 104._o paper_n for_o accommod_n p._n 47._o baxter_n answer_n p._n 89._o dr._n o._n p._n 50._o mischief_n of_o impo_n p._n 58_o 68_o 69._o â—etter_o out_o of_o the_o country_n p._n â—8_o answ._n to_o my_o sermon_n p._n 21._o giffard_n answer_n to_o the_o brownist_n p._n 104._o barrow_n against_o giffard_n p._n 105._o page_n 70_o 72._o confut._n of_o the_o brown_n p._n 51._o page_n 2d_o page_n 41._o the_o second_o quaere_fw-la answer_v to_o letter_n p._n 22._o vnreasonableness_n of_o separation_n p._n 89._o answer_v to_o serm._n p._n 99_o defence_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o division_n p._n 55._o cassand_n anglic._n p._n 2._o page_n 232_o vindication_n of_o non_fw-fr conformist_n p._n 8_o 9_o page_n 22._o answ._n to_o serm._n p._n 27._o defence_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o division_n p._n 64._o restor_fw-la of_o sutton_n p._n 15._o page_n 30._o mischief_n of_o imposition_n preface_n jacob_n against_o johnson_n p._n 21_o 23_o 29_o 32_o 33_o 37_o 40_o 42_o 47_o 54_o 68_o 79_o 82._o bradshaw_n answer_n to_o johnson_n three_o reason_n sect._n 2._o giffard_n against_o brow_n p._n 97_o 98_o 10â—_o counterpoison_v p._n 9_o 10_o 27_o 51_o 92._o letter_n out_o of_o the_o country_n p._n 34._o mischief_n of_o imposition_n preface_n rector_n of_o sutton_n etc._n etc._n p._n 35._o answ._n to_o let._n p._n 24._o ans._n to_o letter_n p_o 17._o answer_v to_o sermon_n p._n 57_o cure_v of_o divis_n p._n 393._o sacrileg_n desertion_n p._n 102._o etc._n etc._n first_o plea_n sect._n 9_o p._n â—41_n page_n 45._o answ._n to_o serm_n p._n 49._o plea_n for_o peace_n p._n 47._o letter_n out_o of_o the_o country_n etc._n etc._n p._n 9_o dr._n o._n vindication_n etc._n etc._n p._n 35._o mischief_n of_o imposition_n etc._n etc._n p._n 36._o mischief_n of_o imposition_n p._n 65._o sacrileg_n de_fw-fr â—ertion_n p._n 16._o defence_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o divis._n introd_a p._n 50._o ibid._n p._n 170._o answ._n p._n 23._o dr._n o._n vindicat_fw-la p._n 20_o christian_n directory_n part_v 3._o p._n 739_o 741._o sacrileg_n desert_n p._n 102_o etc._n etc._n cure_v of_o divis_n p._n 393._o answ._n to_o my_o letter_n p._n 23._o apology_n of_o the_o brownist_n n._n 36._o chap._n 13._o order_n of_o congregational_a church_n n._n 28._o irenic_n c._n 22._o answ._n to_o letter_n p._n 18._o sacrileg_n desert_n p._n 86._o answ._n p._n 18._o answer_v to_o my_o sermon_n p._n 63._o sacrileg_n desert_n p._n 34._o true_a way_n of_o concord_n ch._n 10._o answ._n p_o 15_o 50._o plea_n for_o peace_n p._n 55._o brownisâ—s_n apology_n sect._n 23._o mischief_n of_o imposit_n preface_n dr._n oh_o vindic_n p._n 36._o answ._n p._n 50._o plea_n for_o peace_n p._n 83._o cure_v of_o division_n direct_v 36._o sacrileg_n desert_n p._n 10._o ball_n against_o can_n p._n 1_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 15_o 42_o 56._o trial_n of_o new_a church_n way_n p._n 11._o christian_n direct_a part._n 3._o p._n 747._o answ._n p._n 50._o cure_v of_o divis_n p._n 393._o answ._n p._n 54._o answ._n p._n 50._o plea_n for_o peace_n p._n 108._o sacrileg_n desert_n p._n 43._o answer_v to_o serm._n p._n 46._o plea_n for_o peace_n p._n 220._o 223_o 226_o 339._o answ._n to_o sacril_n desertion_n p._n 13._o answ._n p._n 19_o answ._n p._n 50._o answ._n p._n 4â—_n answ._n p._n 54._o plea_n for_o peace_n p._n 55._o answ._n p._n 44._o 1_o king_n 2._o 35._o mischief_n of_o impo_n preface_n rector_n of_o sutton_n etc._n etc._n p._n 26._o plea_n p._n 55._o answ._n p._n 9_o plea_n p._n 81_o 82._o ibid._n answ._n p._n 49._o plea_n p._n 82._o preface_n to_o defence_n of_o his_o cure_n p._n 9_o plea_n p._n 42._o answ._n p._n 61._o plea_n p._n 42._o rector_n of_o suâ—toâ—_n etc._n etc._n p._n 25._o answ._n p._n 46._o mischief_n of_o impo_n p._n 48._o tract_n of_o schism_n p._n 3._o mischief_n of_o impo_n p._n 48_o 49._o mischief_n of_o impo_n p._n 53._o answ._n p._n 46._o 60_o 87._o answ._n p._n 47._o answ._n 15_o 52_o 53_o 84._o answ._n p._n 21._o answ._n p._n 64._o page_n 24._o page_n 62._o page_n 86._o mischief_n of_o impo_n p._n 85._o page_n 33._o page_n 51._o page_n 50._o mischief_n of_o impo_n p._n 84._o answ._n p._n 105._o rom._n 12._o 18._o mischief_n of_o impo_n p._n 39_o ibid._n plea_n p._n 240._o mischief_n of_o impo_n p_o 40._o answ._n p._n 64._o trial_n of_o ground_n of_o separation_n chap._n 10._o p._n 791._o robinson_n treatise_n p._n 11._o ainsworth_n consider_v examine_v p._n 5._o john_n 10_o 22_o 23._o matt._n 23._o 2._o luk._n 24_o 53._o vindication_n of_o non-conformâ—ts_a p._n 25_o 30._o act._n 16._o 13._o phil._n 1_o 27._o 2._o 2._o act._n 15._o 1._o rector_n of_o sutton_n p._n 15_o 16._o gal._n 5._o 2._o vindication_n of_o nonconformist_n p._n 26._o page_n 27._o page_n 28_o page_n 28_o 31._o act._n 15_o 28._o page_z 7_o 8._o letter_n cut_v of_o the_o country_n p._n 24._o mischief_n of_o imposit_n p._n 6_o 7._o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la â—c_z donat_n l._n 2._o c_o 4_o 5._o 〈…〉_z vindicat._n p._n 14._o instit._fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 1._o n._n 9_o numb_a 10._o numb_a 11._o numb_a 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o numb_a 18._o numb_a 19_o cap._n 2._o n._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o numb_a 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o apology_n c._n 3._o cap._n 4._o cap._n 5._o cap._n 7._o cap._n 8._o cap._n 18._o de_fw-fr secess_n ab_fw-la eccles._n rom._n &c_n &c_n p._n 233._o prejuges_fw-la legitimes_fw-la contre_fw-fr les_fw-fr calviniste_n claude_n sa_o defence_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr reformation_n 8._o part_n pajon_n examen_fw-la du_fw-fr liure_fw-fr etc._n etc._n 3._o party_n turretini_fw-la disput_n 1._o de_fw-la necessariâ_fw-la secessione_n ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la rom._n sect._n 11._o le_fw-fr blanc_n thesis_n de_fw-la reunione_fw-la praefat._n ad_fw-la confess_v helot_n &_o be_v 17_o 27._o consens_fw-la polon_n p._n 220._o confess_v august_n art_n 7._o confess_v argent_fw-fr c._n 14._o croc._n de_fw-fr eccâ—es_n unit_fw-la &_o schism_n c._n 6._o â—_o 4._o comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr aug._n confess_v 9_o c._n 4._o p._n 33._o c._n 29._o page_n 435._o zanch._n 1._o de_fw-fr reâ—_n p._n 765._o amyrald_n de_fw-fr secess_n ab_fw-la eccl._n rom._n deque_fw-la pace_fw-la cum_fw-la evangel_n constit_fw-la p._n 23._o hornbeck_n de_fw-fr consociat_fw-la evang._n sect._n 1._o n._n 3._o sencent_n d._n daven_n p._n 5._o irenâ—c_fw-la tract_n pror_n p._n 55._o vindication_n of_o nonconformists_a p._n 13._o 36._o cyprian_a ad_fw-la anton._n ep._n 52._o n._n 13._o euseb._n l._n 6._o c._n 45._o pacian_a epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la sempron_n cyprian_a epâ—st_n 51_o 52._o 〈◊〉_d unit_fw-la eccl_n de_fw-fr latsis_fw-la euseb._n l._n 6._o c._n 45._o theod._n haeret_fw-la
have_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o african_a bishop_n for_o their_o desert_v he_o 4._o for_o a_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n 5._o all_o the_o proof_n which_o saint_n cyprian_a bring_v for_o this_o do_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o people_n be_v most_o concern_v to_o give_v testimony_n as_o to_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a life_n of_o their_o bishop_n this_o further_a appear_v by_o the_o word_n in_o lampridius_n concern_v alexander_n severus_n who_o propose_v the_o name_n of_o his_o civil_a officer_n to_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o object_v against_o they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n when_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n do_v so_o about_o their_o priest_n the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v about_o governor_n of_o province_n who_o have_v man_n life_n and_o fortune_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o from_o hence_o imagine_v that_o the_o people_n have_v the_o power_n to_o make_v or_o unmake_v the_o governor_n of_o roman_a province_n levit._n origen_n say_v the_o people_n presence_n be_v necessary_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v all_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o he_o who_o be_v make_v their_o bishop_n it_o must_v be_v astante_fw-la populo_fw-la the_o people_n stand_v by_o and_o this_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n from_o those_o that_o be_v without_o 2._o that_o the_o people_n upon_o this_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o election_n cause_v great_a disturbance_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n 59_o eusebius_n represent_v the_o disorder_n of_o antioch_n to_o have_v be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o city_n upon_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v shake_v the_o emperor_n kindness_n to_o the_o christian_n for_o such_o a_o flame_n be_v kindle_v by_o it_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v near_o destroy_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o city_n and_o they_o have_v certain_o draw_v sword_n if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o restrain_v they_o who_o be_v force_v to_o send_v officer_n and_o message_n to_o keep_v they_o quiet_a and_o after_o much_o trouble_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o many_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n 19_o at_o last_o eustathius_n be_v choose_v greg._n nazianzen_n set_v forth_o the_o mighty_a unruliness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o caesarea_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n say_v it_o come_v to_o a_o dangerous_a sedition_n and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v suppress_v and_o he_o say_v the_o city_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o it_o on_o such_o occasion_n and_o although_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o incomparable_a worth_n above_o the_o rest_n yet_o through_o the_o party_n and_o faction_n that_o be_v make_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o carry_v it_o for_o he_o he_o complain_v so_o much_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o popular_a election_n that_o he_o wish_v they_o alter_v and_o the_o election_n bring_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o he_o think_v no_o commonwealth_n so_o disorderly_a as_o this_o method_n of_o election_n be_v 5._o evagrius_n say_v the_o sedition_n at_o alexandria_n be_v intolerable_a upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o people_n between_o dioscorus_n and_o proterius_n the_o people_n rise_v against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o soldier_n who_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n and_o at_o last_o they_o murder_v proterius_n such_o dangerous_a sedition_n be_v describe_v at_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o paulus_n and_o macedonius_n by_o sozomen_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eudoxius_n 14._o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o atticus_n by_o socrates_n 5._o and_o after_o the_o deprivation_n of_o nestorius_n 35._o and_o again_o at_o antioch_n upon_o the_o removal_n of_o eudoxius_n and_o about_o the_o election_n of_o flavianus_n at_o ephesus_n by_o saint_n chrysostom_n at_o verselles_n by_o saint_n ambrose_n 82._o at_o milan_n by_o socrates_n and_o many_o other_o place_n 30._o i_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o remarkable_a one_o at_o rome_n on_o the_o choice_n of_o damasus_n which_o come_v to_o bloodshed_n for_o several_a day_n 28._o and_o be_v particular_o relate_v by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n 11._o and_o the_o preface_n to_o faustinus_n his_o libellus_fw-la precum_fw-la mr._n baxter_n grant_v there_o be_v inconvenience_n in_o the_o people_n consent_v power_n 27._o and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o all_o humane_a affair_n 15._o but_o be_v these_o tolerable_a inconvenience_n be_v this_o power_n still_o to_o be_v plead_v for_o in_o opposition_n to_o law_n as_o though_o religion_n lie_v at_o stake_n and_o only_a magistrate_n be_v bad_a man_n and_o the_o people_n always_o good_a and_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a a_o man_n must_v have_v great_a spite_n against_o man_n in_o power_n and_o unreasonable_a fondness_n of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o can_v represent_v great_a man_n as_o wicked_a debauch_a and_o enemy_n to_o piety_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n dissemble_v and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o common_a people_n beside_o their_o ignorance_n and_o incapacity_n of_o judge_v in_o such_o matter_n and_o their_o great_a proneness_n to_o fall_v into_o siding_n and_o party_n and_o unreasonable_a contention_n on_o such_o occasion_n 3._o but_o saint_n chrysostom_n complain_v much_o of_o the_o unfitness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o judge_v in_o such_o case_n 33._o saint_n hierom_n say_v they_o be_v apt_a to_o choose_v man_n like_o themselves_o and_o say_v elsewhere_o they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v who_o the_o people_n choose_v 22._o origen_n say_v the_o people_n be_v often_o move_v either_o for_o favour_n or_o reward_n 3._o that_o to_o prevent_v these_o inconvenience_n many_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v without_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o canon_n be_v make_v for_o the_o regulation_n of_o election_n evagr._fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o 12_o presbyter_n as_o saint_n jerom_n and_o other_o show_v for_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n before_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o 12_o presbyter_n but_o by_o they_o so_o severus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a patriarch_n 6._o say_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o patriarch_n the_o presbyter_n meet_v together_o and_o pray_v and_o proceed_v to_o election_n and_o the_o first_o presbyter_n declare_v it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v he_o to_o which_o the_o bishop_n assent_v only_o say_v if_o he_o be_v worthy_a they_o will_v consecrate_v who_o they_o choose_v but_o not_o otherwise_o elmacinus_n make_v this_o a_o constitution_n of_o saint_n mark_v in_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n and_o say_v it_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n eph._n and_o then_o as_o hilarius_n the_o deacon_n say_v the_o custom_n be_v alter_v by_o a_o council_n among_o themselves_o which_o determine_v that_o they_o may_v choose_v the_o most_o deserve_a person_n whether_o of_o that_o body_n or_o not_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o room_n for_o popular_a election_n wherever_o that_o custom_n obtain_v which_o the_o counterfeit_n ambrose_n speak_v of_o ut_fw-la recedente_fw-la uno_fw-la sequens_fw-la ei_fw-la succederet_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n die_v and_o the_o next_o in_o course_n succeed_v but_o if_o this_o be_v only_o a_o particular_a conceit_n of_o that_o author_n yet_o we_o find_v the_o bishop_n consecrate_v other_o in_o several_a church_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o choice_n make_v by_o the_o people_n so_o when_o narcissus_n retire_v from_o jerusalem_n 10._o eusebius_n say_v the_o neighbour_n bishop_n assemble_v and_o consecrate_a one_o dius_n in_o his_o room_n 11._o and_o after_o he_o follow_v germanio_n and_o then_o gordius_n in_o who_o time_n narcissus_n return_v but_o be_v grow_v very_o old_a alexander_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o assist_v he_o by_o revelation_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n severus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n in_o his_o life-time_n appoint_v his_o successor_n and_o acquaint_v the_o clergy_n with_o it_o but_o not_o the_o people_n great_a disturbance_n be_v fear_v hereupon_o the_o clergy_n send_v to_o saint_n augustin_n to_o come_v among_o they_o 110._o and_o to_o settle_v their_o new_a bishop_n who_o go_v and_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o bishop_n so_o appoint_v very_o quiet_o s._n augustin_n himself_o declare_v the_o sad_a effect_n he_o have_v often_o see_v of_o the_o church_n election_n of_o bishop_n through_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o
and_o the_o contention_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o prevent_v any_o such_o disturbance_n in_o his_o city_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o acquaint_v the_o people_n that_o he_o design_v eradius_fw-la or_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o eraclius_fw-la for_o his_o successor_n so_o paulus_n the_o novation_n bishop_n at_o constantinople_n 46._o appoint_v his_o successor_n marcianus_n to_o prevent_v the_o contention_n that_o may_v happen_v after_o his_o death_n and_o get_v his_o presbyter_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o the_o greek_a canonist_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a take_v away_o all_o power_n of_o election_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o people_n 4._o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 18._o that_o bishop_n be_v sometime_o consecrate_v in_o the_o east_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n for_o it_o do_v suppose_v a_o bishop_n after_o consecration_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o his_o people_n which_o be_v a_o vain_a supposition_n if_o their_o election_n necessary_o go_v before_o it_o and_o withal_o it_o put_v the_o case_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o his_o people_n after_o consecration_n 17._o which_o show_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o then_o perform_v in_o his_o own_o church_n gregory_n subscribe_v at_o antioch_n as_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 10._o before_o ever_o he_o go_v thither_o so_o saint_n basil_n mention_n his_o consecration_n of_o euphronius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n without_o any_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n before_o it_o be_v then_o perform_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o own_o see_v 194._o but_o he_o persuade_v the_o senate_n and_o people_n to_o accept_v of_o he_o if_o the_o people_n do_v agree_v upon_o a_o person_n to_o be_v bishop_n their_o way_n then_o be_v to_o petition_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o synod_n who_o have_v the_o full_a power_n either_o to_o allow_v or_o to_o refuse_v he_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n that_o although_o all_o the_o people_n choose_v a_o bishop_n if_o he_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o see_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o provincial_a synod_n he_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o or_o reject_v by_o they_o which_o show_v how_o much_o the_o business_n of_o election_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o bishop_n power_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n bassianus_n and_o stephanus_n be_v reject_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 11._o by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n the_o common_a people_n be_v exclude_v from_o election_n of_o bishop_n 137._o and_o the_o clergy_n and_o better_a sort_n of_o citizen_n be_v to_o nominate_v three_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o choose_v one_o 42._o by_o the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n the_o common_a people_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o power_n of_o choose_v any_o into_o the_o clergy_n 13._o for_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o raise_v tumult_n upon_o such_o occasion_n 225._o such_o as_o saint_n augustin_n describe_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pinianus_n but_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a canonist_n enlarge_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o laodicean_n canon_n to_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n too_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a restrain_v the_o election_n only_o to_o bishop_n 3._o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o follow_a council_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n 28._o as_o can._n 28._o council_n constantinopol_n against_o photius_n and_o the_o people_n be_v there_o exclude_v with_o a_o anathema_n so_o far_o be_v popular_a election_n grow_v out_o of_o request_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 4._o that_o when_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n they_o do_v interpose_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o they_o judge_v expedient_a 19_o so_o constantine_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n when_o there_o be_v great_a dissension_n there_o upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o eustathius_n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o synod_n euphronius_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o georgius_n of_o arethusa_n or_o who_o they_o shall_v judge_v fit_a without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o according_o consecrate_v euphronius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o the_o people_n fall_v into_o party_n some_o be_v for_o paulus_n and_o other_o for_o macedonius_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n come_v thither_o put_v they_o both_o by_o and_o appoint_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n to_o be_v bishop_n there_o 13._o eusebius_n be_v dead_a the_o orthodox_n party_n again_o choose_v paulus_n constantius_n send_v hermogenes_n to_o drive_v he_o out_o by_o force_n 16._o and_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o macedonius_n for_o be_v make_v bishop_n without_o his_o leave_n although_o afterward_o he_o place_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n 23._o when_o athanasius_n be_v restore_v constantius_n declare_v it_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o by_o his_o consent_n and_o he_o by_o his_o authority_n restore_v likewise_o paulus_n and_o marcellus_n asclepas_n and_o lucius_n to_o their_o several_a see_v 7._o when_o gregory_n nazianzen_n resign_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n theodosius_n commend_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o care_n of_o find_v out_o a_o person_n who_o recommend_v many_o to_o he_o the_o emperor_n himself_o pitch_v upon_o nectarius_n 2._o and_o will_v have_v he_o make_v bishop_n though_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n oppose_v it_o when_o chrysostom_n be_v choose_v at_o constantinople_n 29._o the_o royal_a assent_n be_v give_v by_o arcadius_n the_o election_n be_v make_v say_v sozomen_n by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n but_o palladius_n give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o it_o 42._o viz._n that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o nectarius_n many_o competitor_n appear_v some_o make_v their_o application_n to_o the_o court_n and_o oath_n to_o the_o people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o be_v tumultuous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v palladius_n upon_o which_o they_o importune_v the_o emperor_n to_o provide_v a_o fit_a man_n for_o they_o eutropius_n be_v then_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n recommend_v chrysostom_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o immediate_o a_o express_a be_v send_v to_o the_o come_v orientis_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v with_o all_o privacy_n for_o fear_v of_o a_o tumult_n at_o antioch_n send_v he_o away_o to_o constantinople_n whither_o be_v bring_v he_o be_v soon_o after_o consecrate_a bishop_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o antecedent_n election_n of_o the_o people_n as_o sozomen_n say_v but_o whatever_o there_o be_v be_v subsequent_a to_o the_o emperor_n determination_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sisinnius_n the_o emperor_n declare_v that_o to_o prevent_v disturbance_n they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n choose_v bishop_n there_o 40._o and_o so_o nestorius_n be_v bring_v from_o antioch_n maximianus_n be_v dead_a he_o give_v order_n that_o proclus_n shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n before_o the_o other_o body_n be_v bury_v these_o instance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o christian_a prince_n do_v from_o the_o first_o think_v fit_a when_o just_a occasion_n be_v give_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o matter_n 5._o upon_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christendom_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o the_o magistrate_n interpose_v than_o before_o for_o upon_o the_o endowment_n of_o church_n by_o the_o great_a liberality_n of_o the_o northern_a prince_n it_o be_v think_v at_o first_o very_o reasonable_a that_o the_o royal_a assent_n shall_v be_v obtain_v though_o a_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o at_o first_o depend_v only_o on_o tacit_n consent_n but_o after_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v much_o use_v these_o privilege_n of_o prince_n come_v not_o only_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n 549._o but_o to_o be_v enlarge_v tarracon_n for_o the_o prince_n obtain_v by_o degree_n not_o only_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o liberty_n of_o nomination_n 3._o with_o a_o shadow_n of_o election_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o of_o the_o court_n loaisam_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o formulae_fw-la of_o marculphus_n this_o way_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v in_o france_n where_o frequent_o according_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o clotharius_n 63._o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n choose_v the_o metropolitan_a consecrate_v and_o the_o prince_n give_v his_o royal_a assent_n 2._o but_o in_o doubtful_a or_o difficult_a case_n he_o make_v use_v of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o nominate_v the_o person_n gall._n and_o appoint_v the_o consecration_n afterward_o there_o arise_v great_a contest_v between_o the_o papal_a and_o royal_a power_n which_o continue_v for_o several_a